这是用户在 2025-1-23 10:33 为 https://app.immersivetranslate.com/word/ 保存的双语快照页面,由 沉浸式翻译 提供双语支持。了解如何保存?

CHAPTER ONE
第一章

WINTER

“You are staring at him again”, Crystal nudges my arm trying to pull me out of the daze I’ve been in for the past one hour.
“你又盯着他看了”,Crystal轻推我的手臂,试图把我从过去一个小时的发呆中拉出来。

The warmth of the sun coupled by the intense heat today isn’t the only thing making my cheeks red. The men in our pack are training right in front of us which is as per the custom of our pack. My eyes, however, have been stuck on one man. 
温暖的阳光加上今天的酷热并不是让我脸颊发红的唯一原因。我们团队中的男人就在我们面前训练,这是按照我们团队的习俗。然而,我的眼睛一直盯着一个人。

I’m drawn like a moth to a flame at how his broad shoulders and biceps strain against his dark shirt.
我像飞蛾扑火一样被他宽阔的肩膀和二头肌如何与他的深色衬衫相抗衡而被吸引。

我像飞蛾扑火一样被他宽阔的肩膀和二头肌如何与他的深色衬衫相抗衡而被吸引。

How his jet-black hair falls on his forehead messily. How his jaw, the one that looks like it was sculpted by the Goddess herself, is locked and loaded as he focuses on the opponent he’s sparring against.
他乌黑的头发是如何凌乱地落在额头上的。他的下巴,看起来像是女神自己雕刻的下巴,当他专注于他正在对战的对手时,它是如何被锁定和加载的。

Another blush creeps up my neck and Crystal chuckles.
我的脖子上又泛起了红晕,Crystal咯咯地笑了起来。

Deacon Cross is the only man I see. The only man I breathe since I learnt what love is and sadly, my brother’s hot best friend who sees me like his little sister.
克洛斯执事是我看到的唯一一个男人。自从我学会了什么是爱以来,我唯一呼吸的男人,可悲的是,我哥哥最好的朋友,他把我看作他的妹妹。

“I can’t help it, Crys. He’s so handsome”, I sigh dreamily.
“我忍不住了,哭泣。他太帅了”,我梦幻般地叹了口气。

“But he’s also older than you by a lot. Jake would kill you if he knew you were crushing on his best friend.”
“但他也比你年长很多。如果杰克知道你暗恋他最好的朋友,他会杀了你。

Deacon isn’t older than me by a lot. Not if you count seven years as a lot and while my brother is sometimes protective of me, I don’t think anything or anyone would separate me and Deacon if we were to somehow end up as destined mates.
Deacon 并不比我大很多。如果你把七年算作很多,那就不是了,虽然我哥哥有时会保护我,但我认为如果我们以某种方式成为命中注定的伴侣,任何事情或任何人都不会将我和 Deacon 分开。

“It’s not just a hopeless crush, Crystal. How do I explain it? I think we are meant for each other.”
“这不仅仅是一次无可救药的暗恋,Crystal。我该怎么解释呢?我觉得我们是命中注定的。

I can feel it in my bones.
我能从骨子里感觉到它。

I want to believe that the Goddess has been listening to my prayers too.
我愿意相信女神也一直在倾听我的祈祷。

“You mean like what? Mates? Winter, I’m sorry to burst your bubble but Deacon is the Alpha’s son. That title comes with power. His Luna is going to be as powerful as he is.”
“你是说什么? 伴侣? 冬天,很抱歉打破了你的泡沫,但 Deacon 是 Alpha 的儿子。那个头衔伴随着力量。他的 Luna 会和他一样强大。

“你是说什么? 伴侣? 冬天,很抱歉打破了你的泡沫,但 Deacon 是 Alpha 的儿子。那个头衔伴随着力量。他的 Luna 会和他一样强大。

I’m about to tell Crystal I’ll be powerful in future too but my words die down the minute my brother locks eyes with me.
我正要告诉 Crystal,我将来也会很强大,但我的话在我哥哥与我四目相接的那一刻就消失了。

His opponent, who happens to be Deacon, follows my brother’s line of sight and dark-brown eyes fall on me taking all the breath from my lungs.
他的对手,恰好是迪肯,跟着我哥哥的视线,深棕色的眼睛落在我身上,吸走了我肺里所有的呼吸。

他的对手,恰好是迪肯,跟着我哥哥的视线,深棕色的眼睛落在我身上,吸走了我肺里所有的呼吸。

Deacon is looking at me.
迪肯看着我。

Goddess, the intensity of his stare makes my legs weak.
女神,他强烈的凝视让我的双腿发软。

Maybe that’s one of the reasons why I don’t see my furious brother headed toward me in long and brisk strides.
也许这就是我没有看到我愤怒的弟弟大步向我走来的原因之一。

也许这就是我没有看到我愤怒的弟弟大步向我走来的原因之一。

“Winter”, Jacob’s voice pulls me out of my trance. Running his hand in his hair like I exhaust him, he asks, “What are you doing here?”
“冬天”,雅各布的声音把我从恍惚中拉了出来。他用手抚摸着他的头发,就像我让他筋疲力尽一样,他问道,“你在这里做什么?

“冬天”,雅各布的声音把我从恍惚中拉了出来。他用手抚摸着他的头发,就像我让他筋疲力尽一样,他问道,“你在这里做什么?

“I-I wanted to see how your training is going.”
“我——我想看看你的训练进展如何。”

I’ve always been a terrible liar and my brother knows it.
我一直都是个可怕的骗子,我哥哥知道这一点。

“You and Crystal are not supposed to be anywhere near the training grounds. Do mom and dad know you are here?” 
“你和Crystal不应该在训练场附近的任何地方。爸爸妈妈知道你在这儿吗?

I hate it when he uses that tone. Like I’m a child.
我讨厌他用那种语气。就像我还是个孩子一样。

“I’m eighteen, Jake. Not a kid and I think I have all the rights to go anywhere I want.”
“我十八岁了,杰克。不是个孩子,我认为我有权利去任何我想去的地方。

Crystal pulls me by my shoulders, shooting a nervous chuckle to my brother.
Crystal拉着我的肩膀,对我哥哥发出紧张的笑声。

“We were just leaving.”
“我们就要走了。”

I cast another glance at Deacon who has already moved on from staring at me and is now sparring with another guy I recognize as a beta.
我又看了一眼Deacon,他已经从盯着我看的动作中走了出来,现在正在和另一个我认来是beta的家伙对打。

“You can’t be serious, Winter”, Jake scoffs.
“你不能当真,Winter”,Jake嘲笑道。

I turn my gaze to him, confused,“What?”
我把目光转向他,困惑地说:“什么

“You are still infatuated with Deacon? And you say you are not a kid?”
“你还迷恋着迪肯?你说你不是个孩子吗?

“What if I am? Infatuated with Deacon I mean?” 
“如果我是呢?我是说迷恋Deacon吗?

I’m more than infatuated. I’ve been in love with him since I saw him.
我不仅仅是迷恋。自从我见到他以来,我就爱上了他。

“Go home. Right now, Winter.”
“回家吧。现在,Winter。

“I like Deacon, Jake. We could be-“
“我喜欢Deacon,Jake。我们可以——

“Could be what? Goddess, Winter! You are eighteen, no wolf, no sense of direction; he’s the Alpha’s son. He’ll lead the pack one day and you think you’ll be by his side when he does that? You are young for him. You are too weak for him and this crush you’ve got for Deacon will end in one way. You hurt. I’m only trying to protect you, Win.”
“可能是什么?女神,冬天!你十八岁了,不是狼,没有方向感;他是Alpha的儿子。他总有一天会带头,你觉得当他这样做时你会在他身边吗?你对他来说还年轻。你对他来说太弱了,你对Deacon的迷恋会以一种方式结束。你受伤了。我只是想保护你,Win。

He means well. I know he does. But that doesn’t stop the tears that spring my eyes and burn the back of my throat with malice.
他的用心是好的。我知道他是的。但这并不能阻止我眼中涌出的泪水,用恶意灼伤我的喉咙后部。

他的用心是好的。我知道他是的。但这并不能阻止我眼中涌出的泪水,用恶意灼伤我的喉咙后部。

“Maybe I don’t need protection. Maybe I’m sick of you, dad and mom coddling me like I don’t know what I want.”
“也许我不需要保护。也许我厌倦了你,爸爸和妈妈溺爱我,就像我不知道自己想要什么一样。

I sound like a petulant child.
我听起来像个任性的孩子。

“Go home. We’ll talk about this when I get home.”
“回家吧。我回家后再谈这件事。

It’s Jake’s final word or nothing.
这是 Jake 的最后决定,否则什么都没有。

I blink away tears, turn around and leave with my best friend in tow.
我眨了眨眼泪,转身带着我最好的朋友离开了。

A few minutes later Crystal is looking at me with piteous eyes and I hate it.
几分钟后,Crystal 用可怜的眼神看着我,我讨厌它。

“Winter I- “
“冬天我——”

“I’m going to take a short walk. Thanks for today.”
“我要走一小段路。谢谢今天。

The short walk turns into a run. The tears I had held back from Jake come flowing down my cheeks like water from a broken dam. I swipe away the leaves from the trees blocking my way while every sound my feet makes with the dry earth echoes in the silent woods.
短途的步行变成了跑步。我忍住了Jake的泪水从我的脸颊上流下来,就像决堤的水一样。我擦掉挡住我去路的树叶,而我的脚在干燥的土地上发出的每一个声音都在寂静的树林中回荡。

短途的步行变成了跑步。我忍住了Jake的泪水从我的脸颊上流下来,就像决堤的水一样。我擦掉挡住我去路的树叶,而我的脚在干燥的土地上发出的每一个声音都在寂静的树林中回荡。

I don't know how long I’ve been running but everything comes to a standstill when pain shoots from the base of my spine climbing up my limbs and paralyzing my entire body. I try to breathe but that only makes the burn in my lungs turn fiercer and more painful.
我不知道我跑了多久,但当疼痛从我的脊椎底部射出,爬上我的四肢,使我的整个身体瘫痪时,一切都停了下来。我试着呼吸,但这只会让我肺部的灼热变得更猛烈、更痛苦。

我不知道我跑了多久,但当疼痛从我的脊椎底部射出,爬上我的四肢,使我的整个身体瘫痪时,一切都停了下来。我试着呼吸,但这只会让我肺部的灼热变得更猛烈、更痛苦。

The pounding in my chest brings me to my knees as the word ‘help’ rests on my tongue trying to fight its way out of my lips. Every thought in my mind jumps into the possibility that I might be dying. That would explain the complete loss of strength inside me and the pain that gnaws my body like the fury of the Goddess herself. 
胸口的砰砰直跳使我跪了下来,“帮助”这个词停在我的舌头上,试图从我的嘴唇中挤出来。我脑海中的每一个想法都跳入了我可能快死了的可能性。这可以解释我内心完全失去力量,以及像女神本人的愤怒一样啃咬我身体的痛苦。

‘Winter.’ A voice in my head calls out. A voice that sounds like me but doesn’t feel like me at the same time.
“冬天。”我脑海中有一个声音在呼唤。一个听起来像我,但同时又不像我的声音。

‘Let me in.’
“让我进来。”

The voice continues and the realization of what is happening nearly knocks the remaining air from my throbbing lungs. The voice, is it my wolf?
声音还在继续,意识到发生了什么,几乎把我悸动的肺里剩下的空气打断了。那个声音,是我的狼吗?

Jake said it would hurt the first time I felt my wolf but I didn’t imagine it would hurt this much. He also said I would hear her talk to me when the time was right but the feeling of listening to my wolf doesn’t compare to anything I’ve experienced in my entire life.
杰克说我第一次感觉到我的狼会很痛,但我没想到会这么痛。他还说我会在适当的时候听到她和我说话,但听我的狼说话的感觉比不上我一生中经历过的任何事情。

杰克说我第一次感觉到我的狼会很痛,但我没想到会这么痛。他还说我会在适当的时候听到她和我说话,但听我的狼说话的感觉比不上我一生中经历过的任何事情。

My hands slap the ground and with pain shooting through every muscle in my body, I look at the skies letting my wolf in.
我的手拍打着地面,疼痛传遍了我身体的每一块肌肉,我看着天空,让我的狼进来。

The pain surges up my limbs, wrapping around my bones as I change. Fur, the same shade as my hair sprouts from my arms and legs and in no time my paws are sinking into the chilled grass.
疼痛涌上我的四肢,随着我的变化缠绕着我的骨头。皮毛,与我的头发一样的色调从我的手臂和腿上发芽,很快我的爪子就陷入了冰冷的草地中。

I breathe in like I’m tasting how air feels like for the first time and everything feels different. Every sound from the woods crashes into my ears and the surge to run while in my wolf forms overwhelms me.
我吸气,就像我第一次品尝到空气的感觉一样,一切都感觉不同了。树林里的每一个声音都撞进了我的耳朵,当我的狼形时,奔跑的涌动让我不知所措。

我吸气,就像我第一次品尝到空气的感觉一样,一切都感觉不同了。树林里的每一个声音都撞进了我的耳朵,当我的狼形时,奔跑的涌动让我不知所措。

I run till I can barely hear the sound of my wolf howling. When the adrenaline rush wears off and my wolf decides that’s enough for the night, I shift back to my human form and the pain is nowhere as crippling as before. 
我跑到几乎听不见我的狼嚎声。当肾上腺素的激增消退,我的狼决定这已经足够过夜时,我变回了我的人形,疼痛不再像以前那样严重。

My hands tremble against the grass and the smile on my face wobbles as I try to keep up with what has just happened.
我的手在草地上颤抖,脸上的笑容在我试图跟上刚刚发生的事情时摇晃不定。

我的手在草地上颤抖,脸上的笑容在我试图跟上刚刚发生的事情时摇晃不定。

I’ve barely gathered enough strength to stand up when Deacon’s voice hits me out of nowhere.
我还没积攒足够的力气站起来,这时 Deacon 的声音突然打在我耳中。

我还没积攒足够的力气站起来,这时 Deacon 的声音突然打在我耳中。

“Winter.”
“冬天。”

His voice is deep and gritty, thick and dark like rich melted chocolate. 
他的声音低沉而坚韧,像浓郁的融化巧克力一样浑厚而黑暗。

I raise my head, my eyes meeting his dark onyx ones.
我抬起头,我的眼睛与他那双深色的缟玛瑙相遇。

我抬起头,我的眼睛与他那双深色的缟玛瑙相遇。

He’s real? And even more than real, a gasp wrenches out of me when he takes off his shirt, kneels in front of me and puts it on my shoulders urging me to wear it. I didn’t even think about the fact that my clothes might have ripped away the minute I shifted into my wolf.
他是真的吗?更令人难以置信的是,当他脱下衬衫,跪在我面前,把它放在我的肩膀上催促我穿上它时,我倒抽了一口气。我什至没有想过,在我换上狼的那一刻,我的衣服可能已经被撕掉了。

“You just got your wolf. It might take a second for you to adjust.”
“你刚刚抓到你的狼。你可能需要一秒钟来适应。

How is he here?
他怎么在这里?

“Okay.”
“好的。”

“Anything hurt?”
“有什么伤吗?”

“No. Yes? Maybe…a little. Everything…smells different. You smell different.”
“没有。 是的? 或。。。 一点儿。 万事。。。 闻起来不一样。你闻起来不一样。

He smells familiar.
他闻起来很熟悉。

他闻起来很熟悉。

“Come on. I’ll take you home. Jake must be worried to death.”
“来吧。我带你回家。杰克一定是担心得要死。

“You...you followed me?”
“你......你跟着我了?

A small smile tugs his lips and it makes the butterflies in my stomach flutter crazily.
他的嘴唇上露出一丝微笑,这让我肚子里的蝴蝶疯狂地翩翩起舞。

“You looked upset. Jake would have wanted me to make sure you are alright. Come on, I’ll help you up.”
“你看起来很不高兴。Jake会希望我确保你没事的。来吧,我来帮你起来。

My heart breaks a little. He followed me to make sure his best friend’s little sister didn’t get into trouble.
我的心有点碎。他跟着我,确保他最好朋友的妹妹没有惹上麻烦。

I’m naked with only his shirt acting as some sort of cover and not once has it affected him. Meanwhile my eyes can’t stop raking every muscle on his naked chest.
我赤身裸体,只有他的衬衫充当某种掩护,而且一次也没有影响到他。与此同时,我的眼睛不停地耙着他裸露的胸前的每一块肌肉。

I take Deacon’s hand begrudgingly.
我不情愿地握住了迪肯的手。

A touch of the skin on his calloused hand sends electrifying frissons all across my body. My heart thumps, I can almost feel the sensations roaring in my veins and the feeling itself is akin to having found something that I’ve been missing my entire life. Almost as if my entire life, I’ve been living without knowing how complete a person should be.
他布满老茧的手上的皮肤一触即发,我全身都感到震惊。我的心砰砰直跳,我几乎能感觉到血管中咆哮的感觉,这种感觉本身就好像找到了我一生都错过的东西。几乎就像我的一生,我一直在不知道一个人应该有多完整。

他布满老茧的手上的皮肤一触即发,我全身都感到震惊。我的心砰砰直跳,我几乎能感觉到血管中咆哮的感觉,这种感觉本身就好像找到了我一生都错过的东西。几乎就像我的一生,我一直在不知道一个人应该有多完整。

“Winter”, Deacon’s blazing eyes, dig into mine and I take a step away, this unsettling and new found feeling slipping deep inside me till my wolf can feel it.
“冬天”,炽热的眼睛深深地盯着我,我走开了一步,这种令人不安的新发现的感觉在我内心深处滑落,直到我的狼能感觉到它。

‘Mate’, my wolf growls with such heated desire that confirms what I felt a few minutes ago wasn’t a figment of my imagination. 
“伙计”,我的狼咆哮着,欲望如此强烈,这证实了我几分钟前的感觉并不是我的想象。

“We are fated”, I whisper and the words together with the realization only heighten the desire growing inside me like an unwanted weed.
“我们命中注定”,我低声说,这些话和领悟只会加剧我内心生长的欲望,就像一棵不需要的杂草。

“我们命中注定”,我低声说,这些话和领悟只会加剧我内心生长的欲望,就像一棵不需要的杂草。

“It’s getting late”, Deacon tries to divert my words but the look on his face tells it all.
“天色已晚”,Deacon 试图转移我的话,但他脸上的表情说明了一切。

He feels this pull between our bodies almost as much as I do. He feels the magnetic pull my heart has on his, like they are soulmates calling each other for comfort.
他几乎和我一样感受到我们身体之间的这种拉扯。他感觉到我的心对他的磁性拉扯,就像他们是灵魂伴侣,互相呼唤着寻求安慰。

In our pack, once every member turns eighteen and gets his wolf, they are able to tell who their mates are whether or not their partners know it as well. Does that mean Deacon knew I was his mate when he got his wolf too?
在我们的狼群中,一旦每个成员年满 18 岁并得到他的狼,他们就能够分辨出他们的伴侣是谁,无论他们的伙伴是否也知道。这是否意味着 Deacon 在得到他的狼时也知道我是他的伴侣?

Why did he not tell me? Because I was still young? Because he was afraid of telling his best friend’s little sister they were mated?
他为什么不告诉我?因为我还年轻?因为他害怕告诉他最好朋友的妹妹他们已经交配了?

‘We are mates.’
“我们是伙伴。”

My wolf repeats, this time more determined to make sure I hear her.
我的狼重复了一遍,这一次更加坚定地确保我听到了她的声音。

“You are my mate and I am yours. We are destined to be together”, I try to insist even though the look on Deacon’s face tells me he’s not going to give in to the bond that’s getting stronger and stronger every minute we stand like this. 
“你是我的伴侣,我是你的。我们注定要在一起”,我试图坚持,即使 Deacon 脸上的表情告诉我,他不会屈服于我们这样每站一分钟就越来越牢固的纽带。

“You are still recovering from shifting. You are confused, Winter and I need to take you home.”
“你还在从轮班中恢复过来。你很困惑,Winter,我需要带你回家。

“你还在从轮班中恢复过来。你很困惑,Winter,我需要带你回家。

“Stop…stop lying to me. My wolf and I feel it which means you feel it too. Did you know? How long have you known?” 
“住手......别再骗我了。我和我的狼都感觉到了,这意味着你也感觉到了。你知道吗?你知道多久了?

I’m met with silence.
我遭遇了沉默。

The critters of the night chirp away, a distant howl flogs the air and the man I’ve loved since forever stands before me, no, he looks at me and he lies to me even more.
黑夜的小动物叽叽喳喳地走开,远处的嚎叫鞭打着空气,我永远爱着的男人站在我面前,不,他看着我,他对我撒谎得更厉害了。

黑夜的小动物叽叽喳喳地走开,远处的嚎叫鞭打着空气,我永远爱着的男人站在我面前,不,他看着我,他对我撒谎得更厉害了。

“We are not mates, Winter.”
“我们不是伙伴,温特。”

The denial in his voice cuts me but the happiness booming in my chest rivals his words.
他声音中的否认让我感到伤心,但我胸中涌动的幸福与他的话语相媲美。

他声音中的否认让我感到伤心,但我胸中涌动的幸福与他的话语相媲美。

I can feel my wolf getting angry and scared at the same time.
我能感觉到我的狼同时生气和害怕。

“Did you not tell me because of Jake? Because if that’s the case you shouldn’t be worried about him. I love you, Deacon. I have loved you since the day we first met. I’ve always felt a connection with you even before I got my wolf-“
“你不是因为Jake才告诉我的吗?因为如果是这样的话,你就不应该担心他。我爱你,执事。从我们第一次见面的那天起,我就爱你了。甚至在我得到我的狼之前,我就一直觉得和你有联系——”

Deacon takes a step back as if he’s repulsed by the thought of us being mates. The action itself makes my heart almost crack into two halves.
狄肯后退了一步,仿佛他对我们是伙伴的想法感到厌恶。这个动作本身就让我的心几乎裂成两半。

“You are young, Winter. Young people fall out of love all the time.”
“你还年轻,冬天。年轻人总是会失恋。

How dare he put my age as an excuse not to yield to our bond?
他怎么敢把我的年龄当作不屈服于我们关系的借口呢?

他怎么敢把我的年龄当作不屈服于我们关系的借口呢?

“You think I’ll fall out of love with you? Especially now that I know we are mates?”
“你觉得我会爱上你吗?尤其是现在我知道我们是朋友了?

“I think you are the same little girl who’s been following me hoping I’ll give her a little attention and right now, she can’t seem to understand that we are not what she wants us to be.”
“我觉得你就是那个一直跟着我,希望我能给她一点关注的小女孩,现在,她似乎无法理解我们不是她希望我们成为的样子。”

Everything inside me rages to turn around, find a way out of here and never think of Deacon again. If this is the man I fell in love with then I would rather fall out of love. The other part of me that is controlled by my wolf, begs me to stay and convince this man I'm his rightful mate.
我内心的一切都愤怒地转过身来,找到离开这里的路,再也不想起迪肯。如果这是我爱上的男人,那我宁愿失恋。我被我的狼控制的另一部分,恳求我留下来,让这个男人相信我是他合法的伴侣。

我内心的一切都愤怒地转过身来,找到离开这里的路,再也不想起迪肯。如果这是我爱上的男人,那我宁愿失恋。我被我的狼控制的另一部分,恳求我留下来,让这个男人相信我是他合法的伴侣。

I can hear my wolf beg me not to leave, not to let Deacon’s words hurt us even though all his words have done is break us.
我能听到我的狼求我不要离开,不要让迪肯的话伤害我们,即使他的话所做的一切都让我们崩溃了。

I breach the space I had put between us, standing in front of him so our eyes can meet and he has no choice but to see me and to listen to me.
我打破了我为我们设置的空间,站在他面前,这样我们的眼睛就可以相遇,他别无选择,只能看到我,听我说话。

“Then look me in the eye and reject me, Deacon. If you think I'm still a little girl you don’t want as your mate, reject me and my wolf so we can move on to a guy who’ll actually care about our bond.” 
“然后看着我的眼睛,拒绝我,执事。如果你觉得我还是个你不想成为你伴侣的小女孩,那就拒绝我和我的狼,这样我们就可以换一个真正关心我们关系的男人了。

‘Don’t reject us.’
“不要拒绝我们。”

“不要拒绝我们。”

My wolf howls inside of me like it’s her biggest fear. I’m on the same boat too because if our mate rejects us, I don’t think we could ever recover.
我的狼在我心里嚎叫,就像这是她最大的恐惧一样。我也在同一条船上,因为如果我们的伴侣拒绝我们,我认为我们永远无法恢复。

我的狼在我心里嚎叫,就像这是她最大的恐惧一样。我也在同一条船上,因为如果我们的伴侣拒绝我们,我认为我们永远无法恢复。

Deacon holds my chin and it trembles the minute we lock eyes.
Deacon 扶着我的下巴,当我们四目相接的那一刻,它就颤抖了起来。

Deacon 扶着我的下巴,当我们四目相接的那一刻,它就颤抖了起来。

Hot betraying tears stream down my cheeks as I await his answer and in the anticipation of it all, I can hear my wolf calling to him the way a siren lures men to their deaths. I can feel her vulnerability in my tears too.
当我等待他的回答时,炙热的背叛泪水顺着我的脸颊流下,在对这一切的期待中,我能听到我的狼在呼唤他,就像塞壬引诱男人走向死亡一样。我也能在我的眼泪中感受到她的脆弱。

当我等待他的回答时,炙热的背叛泪水顺着我的脸颊流下,在对这一切的期待中,我能听到我的狼在呼唤他,就像塞壬引诱男人走向死亡一样。我也能在我的眼泪中感受到她的脆弱。

I expect Deacon to tell me I should start walking home.
我希望 Deacon 告诉我应该开始步行回家。

What I don’t expect?
我不期望什么?

I don’t expect him to lick my tears and whisper, “I’m so sorry, baby.”
我不指望他会舔我的眼泪,低声说:“我很抱歉,宝贝。

And I most especially don’t expect him to smash his lips with mine.
我尤其不希望他用我的嘴唇砸碎他的嘴唇。

CHAPTER TWO
第二章

DEACON
执事

‘Stay away from my sister, Deacon. She’s at this age where she thinks you are the most beautiful thing she’s ever seen when it’s so far from the truth.’
“离我姐姐远点,迪肯。她到了这个年纪,她认为你是她见过的最美丽的东西,而这与事实相去甚远。

That was Jake a week ago when I spoke to his sister in their home.
那是一周前我在 Jake 家里和他姐姐交谈时说的。

‘Forget about the Cavanaugh girl or I’ll take matters into my own hands, son.’ 
“别管那个卡瓦诺姑娘了,不然我就自己动手了,孩子。”

And that was my father’s warning, the minute I turned eighteen and told him who my mate was.
这就是我父亲的警告,就在我十八岁的时候,告诉他我的伴侣是谁。

Right now, a thousand thoughts swirl in my mind. Thoughts I shouldn’t entertain. Thoughts I should have never acted upon.
此刻,一千个想法在我的脑海中盘旋。我不该考虑的想法。我不该采取行动的想法。

此刻,一千个想法在我的脑海中盘旋。我不该考虑的想法。我不该采取行动的想法。

If Jacob doesn’t kill me for this then my father will definitely ensure I’m six feet under once he finds out. But maybe this is worth it. 
如果雅各布没有为此杀了我,那么一旦我父亲发现,他肯定会确保我在六英尺以下。但也许这是值得的。

Winter Cavanaugh has been on my mind since she became of age. Add the fact that I knew she was my mate and every plaguing thought has revolved around her.
温特·卡瓦诺 (Winter Cavanaugh) 自从她长大后就一直在我的脑海中。再加上我知道她是我的伴侣,所有令人痛苦的想法都围绕着她。

温特·卡瓦诺 (Winter Cavanaugh) 自从她长大后就一直在我的脑海中。再加上我知道她是我的伴侣,所有令人痛苦的想法都围绕着她。

Starting from the roots of that shiny blonde hair of hers, to the freckles on her nose, to those green orbs she has for eyes, all the way to those pink lips that look kissable from a mile away; this woman has been the death of me and she has no clue just how much.
从她那一头闪亮的金发的根部开始,到她鼻子上的雀斑,到她眼睛上的那些绿色球体,一直到那些从一英里外看起来可以亲吻的粉红色嘴唇;这个女人是我的死亡,她不知道有多少。

I’ve seen her watching me. And going to an extent of coming to the training grounds to cheer me on. Every single second, my wolf has been craving nothing but her, her scent and everything that encompasses Winter Cavanaugh.
我看到她看着我。甚至来到训练场为我加油。每一秒,我的狼都渴望着她,她的气味和围绕着Winter Cavanaugh的一切。

I’ve tried getting my wolf to be satisfied with other women but that has proved impossible because we are attracted to one woman. The woman my wolf and I are not supposed to touch or think about while having a cold shower with a raging boner every single night.
我试过让我的狼对其他女人感到满意,但事实证明这是不可能的,因为我们被一个女人所吸引。我和我的狼不应该在每晚与狂暴的鸡巴一起洗冷水澡时触摸或思考那个女人。

我试过让我的狼对其他女人感到满意,但事实证明这是不可能的,因为我们被一个女人所吸引。我和我的狼不应该在每晚与狂暴的鸡巴一起洗冷水澡时触摸或思考那个女人。

And tonight, I watched her cry because I was an imbecile who couldn’t tell her that yes, we are mates, baby and I’m hella proud you got your wolf tonight.
今晚,我看着她哭泣,因为我是个低能儿,不能告诉她,是的,我们是伙伴,宝贝,我为你今晚得到了你的狼而感到自豪。

The minute she said ‘so I can move on to a guy who’ll actually care about our bond’; I lost all restraint. I hated seeing her cry too so I did what any weak man in my situation would do…. I tasted my mate.
当她说“这样我就可以转向一个真正关心我们关系的男人”的那一刻;我失去了所有的克制。我也讨厌看到她哭泣,所以我做了任何像我这样的弱者都会做的事情......我尝到了我的伴侣的味道。

当她说“这样我就可以转向一个真正关心我们关系的男人”的那一刻;我失去了所有的克制。我也讨厌看到她哭泣,所以我做了任何像我这样的弱者都会做的事情......我尝到了我的伴侣的味道。

The moment her lips touch mine, the last shred of my sanity is lost, to her and this ecstatic feeling that grows as I make her lips fully mine.
当她的嘴唇触碰到我的嘴唇的那一刻,失去了最后一丝理智,对她来说,这种欣喜若狂的感觉随着我让她的嘴唇完全属于我而增长。

I drown in the tiny noise she lets out as I taste everything her lips have to give and Winter? Goddess, my girl laces her arms around my neck submerging into the pull of the kiss that has both of us starved and stunned. 
我淹没在她发出的微小声音中,当我品尝她的嘴唇所能给予的一切时,冬天?女神,我的女孩用手臂搂住我的脖子,沉浸在让我们俩都感到饥饿和震惊的吻的拉扯中。

The clean sweet taste of her, the jasmine smell of her skin and the submission of her body to mine has every dirty thought inside me roaring like a fire being fed flint, minute after every minute.
她干净甜美的味道,她皮肤上的茉莉花味,以及她的身体对我的屈服,我心中每一个肮脏的想法都像火被燧石喂养的火一样咆哮着,每一分钟都在咆哮。

I can feel all my blood heading south to my cock. I can feel said cock rubbing against my pants painfully as it tries to reach out to what I crave most right now.
我能感觉到我所有的血液都流向南流向我的阴茎。我能感觉到那根鸡巴痛苦地摩擦着我的裤子,因为它试图伸向我现在最渴望的东西。

I want to taste every inch of her.
我想品尝她的每一寸。

I want to see her cunt. Just one look. Just a little peek.
我想看看她的屄。就看一眼。只是看了一眼。

I want to take her right here and the restraint keeping me from doing so seems to grow thin as I suck on her bottom lip savoring her taste to memory.
我想把她带到这里,当我吮吸她的下唇,细细品味她的味道时,阻止我这样做的束缚似乎越来越薄。

“Winter”, I mumble against her lips, the thought of stopping the kiss cutting me from the inside out but I have to.
“冬天”,我在她的嘴唇上喃喃自语,停止这个吻的想法让我从里到外都割伤了我,但我必须这样做。

I can't go any further than I've done tonight.
我不能比今晚更进一步。

“We have to stop”, I utter hoarsely, my words being the complete opposite of what I want.
“我们得停下来”,我嘶哑地说,我的话与我想要的完全相反。

“我们得停下来”,我嘶哑地说,我的话与我想要的完全相反。

But this is what I should want. She turned eighteen a couple months ago, I probably took her first kiss tonight and I'm not going to be the douchebag who fucks her and breaks her virginity in the middle of the woods whether we are bonded or not.
但这就是我应该想要的。她几个月前刚满十八岁,我今晚可能接受了她的初吻,无论我们是否结合,我都不会成为那个在树林里操她并破坏她童贞的混蛋。

但这就是我应该想要的。她几个月前刚满十八岁,我今晚可能接受了她的初吻,无论我们是否结合,我都不会成为那个在树林里操她并破坏她童贞的混蛋。

“No”, Winter lets out a shaky breath and the first mistake I make is looking into her eyes.
“不”,Winter 颤抖地呼出一口气,我犯的第一个错误是看着她的眼睛。

Because her eyes carry the same thing mine are carrying. Desire. Wild and crazy desire.
因为她的眼睛带着和我一样的东西。 欲望。 狂野而疯狂的欲望。

因为她的眼睛带着和我一样的东西。 欲望。 狂野而疯狂的欲望。

“Deacon, I—I’ve never wanted anything more than I want this and you don't get to say no to me after you initiated the first kiss.”
“执事,我——我从来没有想要过任何东西,除了我想要这个,而且在你开始初吻之后,你不能对我说不。”

Seeing her stand up to me only spikes my already hot blood with fire. This is the reason why I shouldn't have kissed her. This is the reason why I’ve stayed away from her and watched her from afar.
看到她站到我面前,只会让我本已炙热的血液燃烧起来。这就是我不该亲吻她的原因。这就是我远离她,远远地看着她的原因。

Her small hand cradles my jaw and I hold it against my cheek, kissing her tenderly when the caveman in me wants to do more than kiss her. My right hand grabs her ass, hauling her tighter to my chest. 
她的小手抱住我的下巴,我把它贴在我的脸颊上,当我内心的穴居人想要做的不仅仅是亲吻她时,温柔地亲吻她。我的右手抓住她的屁股,把她拉得更紧。

Winter lets out a small gasp, her arms banding around my neck again. I give her another kiss on the lips before pulling away to kiss her neck, jaw, cheeks and every inch of her skin my greedy lips can find.
Winter发出一声轻柔的喘息,她的手臂再次搂住了我的脖子。我在她的嘴唇上又吻了一下,然后抽身亲吻她的脖子、下巴、脸颊和我贪婪的嘴唇能找到的每一寸皮肤。

Winter发出一声轻柔的喘息,她的手臂再次搂住了我的脖子。我在她的嘴唇上又吻了一下,然后抽身亲吻她的脖子、下巴、脸颊和我贪婪的嘴唇能找到的每一寸皮肤。

“It’s your first time, baby and while I can’t promise it won’t hurt, I’ll make it good for you.”
“这是你的第一次,宝贝,虽然我不能保证不会痛,但我会让你好起来的。

“这是你的第一次,宝贝,虽然我不能保证不会痛,但我会让你好起来的。

Her emerald eyes dig into mine and she smiles nervously, an action that makes my heart beat twice as fast. I should have told her we were mates as soon as she turned eighteen. I should have kissed her every time she came to watch me thinking I couldn’t notice her.
她翡翠般的眼睛深深地盯着我,她紧张地笑着,这个动作让我的心跳加快了一倍。我应该在她十八岁的时候告诉她我们是伴侣。每次她来看我时,我都应该亲吻她,以为我没有注意到她。

“I trust you, Deacon.”
“我相信你,执事。”

Her words serve as the final straw. I take a step away from her and my mate looks at me disappointedly, not having a clue I want to see every inch of her body naked under the moonlight.
她的话是最后一根稻草。我从她身边走开一步,我的伴侣失望地看着我,不知道我想看到她身体的每一寸都在月光下赤裸裸。

她的话是最后一根稻草。我从她身边走开一步,我的伴侣失望地看着我,不知道我想看到她身体的每一寸都在月光下赤裸裸。

“I want to see you, baby.”
“我想见你,宝贝。”

The blush that creeps up her cheeks makes me smirk lightly. No one has ever spoken to her like that before. And no man has been intimate or will ever be intimate with her but me.
她脸颊上爬上的红晕让我轻轻地笑了笑。以前从来没有人这样和她说话。除了我,没有男人曾经或将来和她亲密。

她脸颊上爬上的红晕让我轻轻地笑了笑。以前从来没有人这样和她说话。除了我,没有男人曾经或将来和她亲密。

“Me?” She stutters. I'm momentarily stuck on staring at her creamy thighs and making my way up to the perky nipples poking out of the shirt she’s wearing. 

“Yes, Winter. I want you on the ground, legs spread for me, with my mouth, fingers and cock each having a taste of you tonight. You want that too, baby?”
“是的,冬天。我要你躺在地上,双腿为我张开,今晚我的嘴巴、手指和鸡巴都尝到了你的滋味。你也想要那个,宝贝?

“是的,冬天。我要你躺在地上,双腿为我张开,今晚我的嘴巴、手指和鸡巴都尝到了你的滋味。你也想要那个,宝贝?

Her breath hitches and her dilated green eyes pierce into mine before she whispers,”I want that.” 

By the time Winter takes off my shirt and lies on it on the ground, I’m already on top of her, making sure I don't crush her. Our lips meet, only this time the kiss is more demanding, more needy. 

I kiss my way down her jaw, lick the skin on her clavicle as I move down to her pebbled nipples.  

Licking the underside of one of her breasts, my mouth waters all the more as I latch on one nipple, tasting how good she feels in my mouth. 

“Oh…Goddess”, Winter moans and I would correct her it’s my name she should be moaning out loud if I wasn’t too busy getting entranced by her pretty pair of tits. 

I pinch her nipple and she squirms before I suck the little thing back in my mouth. 

“Your tits are gorgeous, baby. All creamy and pink. I can’t get enough. I’ll never get enough.” 

“Deacon…please.” 

I drag my tongue against her ribs, kissing her navel before I stop at the apex of her sex.  

I can smell her arousal so damp in the air. I can see her arousal drip right in front of me and there’s nothing that prevents me from kneeling between her legs and sinking my tongue inside her soaking cunt.
我能闻到她的兴奋在空气中如此潮湿。我可以看到她的兴奋就在我面前滴落,没有什么能阻止我跪在她的两腿之间,将我的舌头伸进她湿漉漉的屄里。

我能闻到她的兴奋在空气中如此潮湿。我可以看到她的兴奋就在我面前滴落,没有什么能阻止我跪在她的两腿之间,将我的舌头伸进她湿漉漉的屄里。

“You are not just wet, Winter. Fuck, baby. You are soaking wet for me.” 

“Yes…for you.” 

I eat her pretty pink cunt till she moans my name a few more times. Every moan I wrench from her lips and every orgasm she gives me only fuels the pulsing in my cock. I don’t know how many times Winter Cavanaugh comes on my tongue. All I know is, I will be going on my knees a few times in future to eat this cunt. 

When I finally get on top of her, my thumb circling her throbbing clit and my cock lining her entrance, I lean down to kiss her hoping it will distract her from the pain.

Pushing the tip inside her has me grunting back a moan, the feel of her better than I had imagined for years. I wrench my lips from her swiping the stray locks of hair that have clung to her face, so I can meet her eyes.  

I can’t hurt her. 

The last thing I want to do is hurt her on a special night like this. 

“Shh”, I whisper into her ear, before dragging my lips over her temple. “I’ve got you, baby. I’ve got you.” 

Her nails only dig deep into the back of my shoulders. 

“I don't want you to stop. Please don’t stop, Deacon.” 

The sound of her voice urging me to continue sounds like music to my ears and despite that, I don’t thrust inside her at one go.
她催促我继续的声音在我耳中听起来像音乐,尽管如此,我并没有一下子插入她体内。

她催促我继续的声音在我耳中听起来像音乐,尽管如此,我并没有一下子插入她体内。

“I'll take it slow, yeah? We move together, baby. Are you ready?” 

Her swollen lips stretch to a small grin, one that tells me she’s okay and I’m the one too worried about everything
她肿胀的嘴唇张开,露出一个小小的笑容,告诉我她没事,而我是那个太担心一切的人

“As much as I love your smile, you have to use words, Winter. Are you ready?”
“尽管我很喜欢你的笑容,但你得用语言,冬天。你准备好了吗?

“Y—Yes. I'm ready.”
“嗯——是的。我准备好了。

I search for any hint of hesitation on her face. Taking her virginity despite her being wet for me means she'll have to go through the pain as I thrust inside her and I'd do anything to take the pain away.
我在她的脸上寻找任何犹豫的迹象。尽管她对我来说是湿漉漉的,但夺走她的童贞意味着她必须忍受我插入她体内的痛苦,我会做任何事情来消除痛苦。

“Deacon? I'm okay. I'm ready. P-please.”
“执事? 我没事。 我准备好了。 P-拜托。

The breathless plea she hands me travels like an arrow straight to my heart. I kiss her.
她给我的喘不过气来的恳求像箭一样直奔我的心。我亲吻她。

Then I plunge inside her, slowly, passionately like a lover making love to his mate after being separated for eons.
然后我慢慢地、热情地插入她体内,就像一个情人在分离亿万年后与他的伴侣做爱。

It takes about two thrusts to find Winter’s weak spot and seeing her come on my cock while she screams my name ends up being my damnation.
大约需要抽插两次才能找到 Winter 的弱点,看到她在尖叫我的名字时来到我的鸡巴上,最终成为我的诅咒。

I don't know how long I fuck her in my arms. 
我不知道我在怀里操她多久了。

I don't know how many times I come inside her and how many times I praise her for taking my cock so well. 
我不知道我进入她体内多少次,又有多少次称赞她把我的鸡巴拿得这么好。

All I know is, Winter Cavanaugh is mine after tonight.
我只知道,今晚之后,温特·卡瓦诺就是我的了。

***

“Deacon, I think you should put me down now.”
“执事,我觉得你现在应该把我放下来。”

My hands wrap around her thighs. I’ll not be putting her down anytime soon. 

“You have no shoes and I went pretty hard on you tonight. Carrying you is no trouble for me.” 

Her wolf ran almost two miles into the woods. Another mile more and she would be lost, maybe even in the territory of our pack’s rivals in the south. 

“Jake will overreact when he sees us. And the pack, my parents, Goddess, what will they all say?” 

I kiss the top of her head. We are almost back home. Her brother will most definitely punch me and end our friendship. As for Mr. and Mrs. Cavanaugh, they’ve always liked me. they wouldn’t deny me the chance of making Winter my future Luna. 

Any thoughts about me and Winter are put to a halt when the shrill sound of drums getting pounded echo all the way from our pack’s village. 

Drums in the pack mean one thing. Death.
包装中的鼓意味着一件事。 死亡。

“Deacon”, Winter’s voice wobbles. 

I kiss her on the lips. 

“Everything is going to be okay.” 

Nothing turns out to be okay when we reach Winter’s home. I don’t have to be told who died. The truth is in the smell and the dark smoke that hangs in the skies. The truth is in the people from our pack who start to give me and Winter way as soon as we arrive. 

The truth is in my father’s eyes as he looks at me and nods his head sideways. The only person who doesn’t see the truth is…
真相就在我父亲的眼中,他看着我,侧身点头。唯一看不到真相的人是......

“Winter.” 

“Deacon…let me go. I have to go inside. Jake and my parents are worried sick about me.” 

There is no house because said house has been burnt to ashes. Jake or her parents would be here somewhere if they were alive and the acrid smell of flesh wouldn’t reek so much in the air. 

“Winter.” 

“Jacob said we would…we would get to talk once he came home. I’m home and I w—want to see my brother. Mom is waiting for me too. I have…I have to tell her I got…my wolf. I have to tell mom and dad I got my wolf. I have to show them! Deacon, let me go!” 

“Winter. “ 

“Why won’t you let me see my family? They are…they are waiting for me! They are worried…sick about me but I’m home. I’m… here. I have to go to my family, Deacon.” 

“Winter, they are dead. Your family is dead.” 

CHAPTER THREE 

WINTER 

“Go home. We’ll talk about this when I get home.” 

Jacob’s voice haunts me three weeks later. 

I should have never gone to the training grounds. Maybe if I stayed home, mom and dad would still be here. Maybe Jacob would be here too or maybe I would have done something. I would have…saved them. 

Jacob was one of the strongest betas in the pack and my dad even though retired,beta he had the power to shift. My parents would have escaped the fire by themselves which only leaves me with the only truth I know and believe in. My family was murdered. 

“Here.” 

I’m pulled out of grief by the man who took my virginity the night my parents were murdered and has been acting weird ever since that night.
我被那个在我父母被谋杀的那天晚上夺走了我童贞的男人从悲伤中拉出来,从那天晚上开始就一直表现得很奇怪。

我被那个在我父母被谋杀的那天晚上夺走了我童贞的男人从悲伤中拉出来,从那天晚上开始就一直表现得很奇怪。

I take the glass of water from Deacon’s hands because I need it. 

I haven’t been able to stomach anything since that night and that’s mostly due to the grief that won’t let me go.
自从天晚上以来,我一直无法忍受 任何事情,这主要是因为悲伤让我无法离开。

I drink half of the water in the glass, handing it back to Deacon. 

“You have to drink all of it, Winter.” 

He’s been calling me Winter since Jake’s death. Not doll face, not baby but Winter. Almost as if he blames me for something. Almost as if he doesn’t want me anymore but I can’t dwell on that. Everyone is gathered here for an entirely different reason. 

Deacon’s dad, Alpha Foster Cross, assembled an emergency meeting for my family and everyone in the pack is supposed to be here, me most included. This meeting serves as the only hope I have of finding my family’s killer.
Deacon 的爸爸 Alpha Foster Cross 为我的家人召集了一次紧急会议,大家都应该在这里,包括我。这次会议是我找到杀害我家人的凶手的唯一希望。

“Betas and omegas, three weeks ago, we witnessed the most horrendous thing to ever happen to our pack. Our very own Melanie Cavanaugh, Will Cavanaugh and Jacob Cavanaugh got caught in a fire that claimed their lives. Now, I promised you that me and my elders would look into the matter. If there was any evidence of foul play or if one of our enemies caused the fire to be precise, I promised to deliver justice. Unfortunately, despite my great efforts, there was no evidence of foul play. The Cavanaugh family died from an accidental fire inside their home.”
“贝塔和欧米茄,三周前,我们目睹了发生在我们狼群身上的最可怕的事情。我们自己的梅兰妮·卡瓦诺、威尔·卡瓦诺和雅各布·卡瓦诺卷入一场大火,夺走了他们的生命。现在,我向你保证,我和我的长辈会调查这件事。如果有任何犯规的证据,或者如果我们的敌人之一准确地导致了火灾,我承诺会伸张正义。不幸的是,尽管我付出了巨大的努力,但没有证据表明有犯规行为。卡瓦诺一家死于家中的意外火灾。

Most of the men and women agree to whatever Alpha Foster is saying. 

One of them says, ‘Fires are common in small houses’ and another says, ‘that Jacob kid was a menace from the start.’ 

I look at Deacon who’s standing next to his father and listening to everything they are saying about my brother and not once does he correct them and tell them they are wrong. 

Not once does he look at me and I don’t know what pains more, whatever his father says or the fact that he’s siding with his father’s words. 

My parents were murdered. It’s as clear as day. 

“I don’t believe that!” 

I place the empty glass of water by the small table next to me then I stand up walking to where our almighty Alpha is spreading his filthy lies. 

“My parents were murdered.” 

Everyone goes quiet. 

Alpha Foster’s eyes linger on me and they are nowhere near as warm as his son’s. 

“Winter, don't do this.” 

I push Deacon’s arms away 

How dare he side with his father when he knew whatever was being said wasn’t true? How could he? 

“Everyone knows that this was murder. If the fire was an accident, the doors would have worked just fine and my father…my brother they would have…they would have gotten my mom out of there. They would have all escaped! This is what a murder looks like!” 

Alpha Foster Cross steps forward, his apologetic smile not reaching his eyes. 

“You are grieving, child. You are allowed to grieve but this is not what your parents would have wanted.” 

The pack agrees with the Alpha. 

I can see their nods. I can hear every murmur and whisper being tossed around the hall. They think I’ve lost my mind. They think I’m crazy to challenge the Alpha and his words.

‘Deacon will help us. He is our mate, he’ll stick to our side and help us get justice’, the loyalty my wolf has to Deacon makes me want to latch on false hope. 

Deep inside me, I can feel the bond between me and Deacon hang by a thread. The minute he failed to stop his father from saying all those things about my family’s death being an accident, I felt something change between us. 

Despite all that, I side with my wolf because this is Deacon Cross and he will side with us when we need him the most. 

“I, Winter Cavanaugh, omega of Moon Stone pack, demand justice for my parents. As the future Luna of this pack, I want the people who did this to my family found and treated the same way. I deserve to be accorded that much as the future Luna, right?” 

The whispers and murmurs turn into something more. They turn into scornful words and sneers. Alpha Foster runs a hand in his silver hair trying to calm everyone down and assuring them that the future Luna of the pack hasn’t been chosen yet. 

I must admit the Alpha’s words cut me but that doesn’t matter because Deacon Cross chose me as his mate. He’ll stand by me and fight with me.
我必须承认 Alpha 的话让我很伤心,但这并不重要,因为 Deacon Cross 选择了我作为他的伴侣。他会站在我身边,和我一起战斗。

我必须承认 Alpha 的话让我很伤心,但这并不重要,因为 Deacon Cross 选择了我作为他的伴侣。他会站在我身边,和我一起战斗。

I look at Deacon waiting for the same knight in shining armor who saved me and made love to me in the woods, to come to my rescue. My naïve eighteen-year-old heart hopes for the impossible.
我看着狄肯,等待着那个穿着闪亮盔甲的骑士,他在树林里救了我,并与我发生了关系,来拯救我。我天真的十八岁心里希望不可能的事情。

我看着狄肯,等待着那个穿着闪亮盔甲的骑士,他在树林里救了我,并与我发生了关系,来拯救我。我天真的十八岁心里希望不可能的事情。

“Stop this nonsense right now, Deacon”, Alpha Foster whispers loud enough for me and his son to hear. 

Deacon faces the pack addressing them. 

“I, Deacon Cross, future Alpha of Moon Stone pack, have not chosen a mate yet. Winter Cavanaugh is not my mate. However, I would like all of us to help her during these tough times she’s going through.”

I don’t stick around to listen to whatever else he has to say. I feel sick. The sting of his rejection comes like another slap to the face on top of everything that has happened this past few weeks  .

My wolf takes the rejection the hardest. I can hear her waiting on Deacon, thinking that Deacon will follow us and apologize saying it was all a big mistake, that he was wrong and he rejected us in the heat of the moment. 

Deacon never follows us though and shame and humiliation feel sticky against my skin as I slowly get away from all of them. I want to run but I have nowhere to go. I have no one to turn to. I’m all alone. My parents left me. Jake left me. Jake warned me about Deacon. Why didn’t I listen?  

It feels like so many hours have passed when I knock on the door of the last person I consider a friend. 

“Winter?” 

“Crystal, hey. I was wondering if maybe I could stay here for a while?” 

The look on her face has another piece of my heart breaking. 

“Sorry, Winter. I’m really sorry about Jake and your parents but I don’t think my parents will be okay with me letting you stay here given what happened today. They don’t want to get in trouble with the Alpha.” 

“No. Yeah, it’s okay. I…I get it.” 

“Winter-“ 

“Thanks for everything.” 

By the time I leave Crystal’s house, that’s when I realize I’ve truly lost everything. 

Ten minutes later and I’m standing by the edge of the cliff where parents in Moon Stone pack warn their kids not to go. The cliff overlooks the sea, I catch a whiff of the sea salt, listen to the calming waves which crash against the base of the cliff, then I inhale one last gulp of breath ready to end the pain… 

‘Winter? We are pregnant.’ 

CHAPTER FOUR 

DEACON 

ONE YEAR LATER 

The mid-winter’s air filters through my nostrils, resting heavy in my lungs and bringing with it the same hollowness I’ve been feeling for days. The last of the snow pours from the skies and if you look up keenly, you can see the dark heavy clouds settle in like a curse brought forth by the Goddess herself. 

Some would say the weather matches the occasion. Me? I’d say the weather has been this way since the Cavanaughs’ house burnt down and destroyed everything good in my pack. 

A subtle knock sounds against the wood of my door and I pull myself from the window, settling down on the seat that felt like a throne to my father once upon a time. I take the bottle of scotch resting on my desk, pouring myself a glass. 

“Come in”, my voice comes out huskily. 

I haven’t spoken for a while. 

It takes a minute for my visitor to open the door and usher herself inside. 

It takes another minute for me to drink the scotch from my glass feeling it burn my throat but do nothing to soothe the burn in my chest that has continued growing bigger and bigger since my mate left. 

I’ve been having tons of visitors since my father fell sick. Today, my visitor is none other than the last woman I want to see. 

Crystal Sanders stands in my office. Her dark hair up in a ponytail, her lips smeared by some kind of red lipstick, her body in a tiny dress that hugs all of her curves.
克里斯特尔·桑德斯(Crystal Sanders)站在我的办公室里。她的黑发扎成马尾辫,嘴唇上涂着某种红色的口红,她的身体穿着一件紧贴着她所有曲线的小裙子。

克里斯特尔·桑德斯(Crystal Sanders)站在我的办公室里。她的黑发扎成马尾辫,嘴唇上涂着某种红色的口红,她的身体穿着一件紧贴着她所有曲线的小裙子。

She’s dressed to impress for sure. Unfortunately for her, she could be standing naked in my office and I would barely notice.
她的穿着肯定是为了给人留下深刻印象。对她来说不幸的是,她可能赤身裸体地站在我的办公室里,我几乎不会注意到。

她的穿着肯定是为了给人留下深刻印象。对她来说不幸的是,她可能赤身裸体地站在我的办公室里,我几乎不会注意到。

The only woman I would kill to see naked is gone. But I’ll find her. I’ll find my mate soon and bring her back. I’ll end this torment once and for all. 

“Deacon”, Crystal purrs my name, her voice laced with the same sultry she’s been using on me since Winter disappeared and my father got ill 

If I cared enough about her and her actions, I’d dwell on the way her eyes buzz with excitement every time she steps in my office, how she takes every opportunity to put her hands on my shoulders and how big of a smile she gives me when I speak to her. It doesn’t take a genius to see Crystal Sanders is shamelessly infatuated with me. I could care less about the whole thing. 

“Crystal.” Her name flies out of my mouth dryly. 

The only reason I’ve been entertaining the woman in my office is because she was Winter’s best friend once upon a time. Yet one question gnaws at my mind.If Crystal really was Winter’s best friend, why would she flirt with her best friend’s mate? Why would she go to the extent of trying to seduce her best friend’s mate with the short dresses she wears every time she comes to see me?

If anything, this woman was never Winter’s friend. Frankly speaking, I don’t think she understands how the concept of loyalty works. 

“I just came from seeing Uncle Foster and the doctor said he’s doing a bit better. You shouldn’t be worried. Your father is going to be okay.” 

My father has been bedridden for six months. The healers have been trying all they can to nurse him back to health, the pack has been praying for him but his state has only continued to worsen. 

Foster Cross is not getting any better. His wolf is not healing him either. If I’m being honest, my old man is one day away from kicking the bucket and I don’t feel a morsel of pity about it. 

“Thank you for the concern, Crystal. I appreciate it”, I repeat the same words I’ve been giving every member in the pack who comes to assure me that everything will be okay with the Alpha. 

Crystal’s eyes light up, as if my words have just handed her a bag of the most coveted candy. 

“Of course. I’m here for you, Deacon. Always. I know you are still mourning Jake and you are still dealing with what Winter did to you but I’ll never leave you. I’m here to help-” 

The scoff that leaves my throat almost engulfs the entire room in flames. 

I haven’t heard my mate’s name since she disappeared.

“Pray tell, Crystal. What did my mate do to me?” 

The ice in my tone and the tick in my jaw has the woman in front of me taking a step back. 

“I just meant she left you. She just took off and left but I won’t do that. I’ll be by your side as long as you need me.”
“我只是说她离开了你。她就这样走了,但我不会那样做。只要你需要我,我就会在你身边。

Winter didn’t just leave me with no explanation.  

I failed her. I betrayed her. I rejected her. I’m the one who left her not the other way around and I regret every second of it. 

I’m about to educate the woman who was once my mate’s best friend about that tiny detail when someone knocks on my door for the second time of the day.  

This time around I don’t have to shout ‘come in’ to my visitor because she barges right in. 

Tall, thin with graying hair and a pale look on her face, the pack’s healer looks at me and whispers the very thing I’ve been waiting for months. 

“Deacon, your father… Alpha Foster wants to see you.” 

xxx 

Small shards of the sun’s light penetrate into the room and lie across the floorboards of my father’s bedroom. Many are the times I played in this room before my mother died when I was two and my father took the role of being both mother and father to me. 

Years later and the same room has lost my mother’s smell as well the best memories I shared with her. 

If anything, it smells like death here. 

“Deacon. Come…Come here”, my father’s groggy voice beckons me from where he’s sleeping on the bed. 

His face is practically white, his once great body reduced to nothing but a sack of bones, his hair the same color as mine, is now gray and his lips are cracked like a man trying to hold his last breath. 

Except today is the day my father dies. I can see it. Can feel it and the healer said so too. 

I stand by his bedside watching him try to speak. 

“Dad.” 

The air stirs around us, the tension so palpable I can taste it in my mouth.

“I’m dying. I’ve tried to hold on, son but this? This seems like the end of the road for me. My pack, my family… I’m leaving them behind.” 

The fake smile on my lips is enough to make my stomach churn as I assure him,”I’ll take care of everything, dad. Our family and our pack. They are mine now.” 

“Yes. Yes. You’ll be Alpha. You’ll make a good Alpha. Better… than I was. Stronger.” 

Grabbing the headboard of his bed, I lean closer to him, right where he can hear me loud and clear as every breath escapes from his body. 

“I’ll make a good Alpha, dad. You know why? Because I intend to bring back the woman you forced me to reject a year ago.”
“我会成为一个好的 Alpha,爸爸。 知道为什么吗? 因为我打算把你一年前强迫我拒绝的那个女人带回来。

“我会成为一个好的 Alpha,爸爸。 知道为什么吗? 因为我打算把你一年前强迫我拒绝的那个女人带回来。

His bloodshot eyes go wide and he uses the only remaining strength in his body to grab my shirt. I can only smirk at that.

“You were the Alpha then and I couldn’t stop you from harming my mate but the fucking minute you die, I’ll be the Alpha, I’ll protect her, I’ll make her Luna and give you as many bouncing grandchildren as I can.” 

I want him to roll in his grave as Winter and I have the happy ending we deserved.

“She was not…not worthy! She was a Cavanaugh! I did everything for you. I did it for you!” 

This man, my father, a year ago, had gone to extreme lengths to keep me away from Winter.  

“You did it for me? You have never done anything for anyone. Everything you did, you did for yourself.” 

Everything that happened to my mate has been on me and I'll live to ask for forgiveness from her. 

My father’s teeth grind in his mouth,the realization of what I’m about to do hitting him hard.

“You think I don’t know you did it, dad? That you killed Jacob, that you killed Winter’s parents? All for what? Huh? So you could teach me a lesson? Separate me from her? Well I’m swearing on your deathbed, Foster, Winter Cavanaugh will be back in my arms soon and there’s nothing you can do about it.” 

My words turn out to be the sharpest blades that have ever sliced his body. The horrific look on his face only makes his white skin turn paler almost like how a wounded animal discovers there’s no way to escape the predator. And death? It might be the biggest predator of all. 

His hands, which are now more boneless than anything, grip my shirt but with the disease festering in his blood like poison, the almighty Foster can’t do the very thing his mind is telling him to.

He wants to punch me. To put me in line. Joke’s on him because this is the last time we breathe the same air. 

Bloodshot eyes, the color of a madman, lock in on me as he opens his mouth trying to fight me,”You are not going… to ruin your future. Over my dead body, you will not-” 

I’m about to inform him he’s already going to be dead by sunset but fate takes its natural course. 

My father’s hands loosen against the collar of my shirt and I take a step away watching the Almighty Foster Cross break into a series of uncontrollable coughs.The coughs turn into him squelching blood from his mouth and nose. 

Angling his head so our eyes can meet, his frail hand reaches out to me, seeking sympathy but there is no sympathy for a wicked man like him.

“Deacon…help…me.” 

I watch the once great Alpha of Moonstone pack choke on his own blood while he begs me to help him. 

I don’t help him of course because death comes for him faster than the shock can do so. The beeping machines near his bed roar louder than my breathing. 

The healer and her assistants run into the room trying to revive my father but I know the truth. 

Foster Cross is dead and I’m the new alpha of the Moonstone pack. 

Two minutes later, I’m holding my little sister, Mia, in my arms as she sobs over our father’s death. I barely shed a tear as they announce that the alpha is dead.  

The mourning goes on for about three days. The burial preparations are held by the pack.  

I stand in my office, the room that has been my friend for days, looking at the betas I hired to follow Winter when she left the town.

My heart pounds in my mouth. The thrill of finally being with my mate licks my veins and gives me life. I can almost hear my wolf growling in anticipation. 

I’m coming for you, baby. 

We are going to finally be together. 

“Where is my mate?” I ask. 

“Alpha Deacon, we tried to follow her just like you asked but we lost track of her eight months ago.”

CHAPTER FIVE 

WINTER

SEVEN YEARS LATER 

A smirk folds on my lips and in no time, it stretches to a smile as I watch the two tiny three foot tall monsters wipe their cheeks with the back of their hands.
我的嘴唇上浮现出一丝得意的笑容,很快,当我看着两个三英尺高的小怪物用手背擦拭脸颊时,它变成了微笑。

Normally on a late morning like this, I would be scolding them for their behavior but how do I scold two boys who have brown chocolate smeared on their cheeks and are currently looking at me with the most innocent looks they can muster?
通常在这样的深夜,我会因为他们的行为而责骂他们,但我怎么责骂两个脸颊上涂着棕色巧克力的男孩,他们现在正用他们能聚集起来的最无辜的眼神看着我呢?

通常在这样的深夜,我会因为他们的行为而责骂他们,但我怎么责骂两个脸颊上涂着棕色巧克力的男孩,他们现在正用他们能聚集起来的最无辜的眼神看着我呢?

I place a hand on my hip, lifting a brow, “I’m going to ask again, boys. Who ate the last remaining piece of chocolate cake that was meant for mommy?” 

Adrian’s blue-green eyes land on me and he nods his head saying, “Not me, mommy.” 

I fight back a chuckle. 

Adrian has pieces of said cake on his right cheek and on his nose. 

Turning to Asher, I toss him the same question, “Do you have any clue who ate mommy’s cake, Asher?”

Asher whispers back a ‘no’ just as fast as his brother did. I’m about to reprimand them for their behavior when the buzzing sound of my doorbell spears the air. 

I don’t have to guess to know it’s Isabel, my twins’ nanny, by the door. She comes in right before I go to work, prepares the kids’ lunches and drops the kids at school. She also picks them up from school for me when work runs late in the office. Safe to say, she’s been the only nanny to my boys since I arrived in Bracken City. Bonus point being my boys loved her as soon as they met her. 

“Isabel!” Asher shouts in excitement. 

Putting on my other pair of heels and straightening my skirt, I walk to the door opening it. Isabel walks right in greeting me with a jolly ‘good morning’. 

“Running late?” She asks. 

I tuck my blouse in my skirt, looking for my coat and bag that are somewhere resting on the couch if the boys didn’t move them. I’m hoping they didn’t, otherwise I'll be running ten minutes late to work. 

“Almost late. Someone stole my chocolate cake from the fridge and we’ve been trying to figure out who did it.” 

My eyes flick to the boys standing guiltily near the kitchen island. Isabel gives me a knowing look, stifling back a chuckle. 

I move to the living room, taking an approximate five minutes to find my coat and bag and fix everything else. Isabel’s laughter and my boys’ voices come from the kitchen and the sound of it all makes my heart ache a little. 

I would give everything to spend every second of my time with Adrian and Asher but unfortunately I can't afford the privilege. Life in Bracken city is expensive and working as an assistant barely pays enough for me to retire or take off-days.
我愿意付出一切,把每一秒的时间都花在Adrian和Asher身上,但不幸的是我负担不起这种特权。布雷肯城的生活很昂贵,做助理的薪水勉强够我退休或休假。

But I’m content with my family as it is. Life is good and I have my boys to thank for that. I wouldn’t be alive without them. 

Wiping the memories from my mind, I move to the kitchen and it takes less than a second before my boys come hugging each of my feet. I almost fall down from the weight. 

“I’m sorry, mommy!” Asher shouts, his onyx dark eyes, landing on me with a pool of unshed tears. “I ate the cake. I’m sorry.” 

“I ate the cake too. Sorry, mommy.” Adrian follows. 

I ruffle their hair before kneeling on the tiled floor to be at a level with them. 

Goddess, I never thought seven years later, I’d be having the sweetest boys to ever walk the earth but here we are. Adrian and Asher both look like him. From the unruly dark hair, to his dark consuming eyes, to his face and to that mole on the back of their necks, Goddess do they look like him and I should hate it but Asher and Adrian are mine. My babies. My children. 

“What did we say about eating desserts before breakfast?” I ask. 

“That we shouldn’t eat cake without mommy’s permission”, Asher responds. 

“That we shouldn’t lie to mommy when we eat cake without her permission”, Adrian adds. 

Isable chuckles behind them shaking her head. 

“That’s right. Give mommy a kiss then?” 

They both give me a kiss on the cheek. The same kisses that have always started my day.
他们俩都亲吻了我的脸颊。同样的吻总是开始我的一天。

他们俩都亲吻了我的脸颊。同样的吻总是开始我的一天。

“We love you mommy.” 

And I love you more than anything in this world. 

“I love you too, baby. Have a good day in school and no giving Isabel a hard time, yeah?” 

“Yes, mommy.” 

I shower them with kisses five minutes later, knowing that walking out that door to go to work always kills me every time. 

The upside of Bracken City, the one that drew me here more than anything, is the lack of bullshit rules and expectations from the society. The same rules and expectations that were enforced in the pack I grew up in. Here, betas and omegas coexist without there being an Alpha to dictate what ought to be done or a pack you have to belong to. Everyone minds their business, beta, omega, no one cares about you or your past. An added bonus point to why I like this city is that Alphas are rare to find here. The downside of living in Bracken City however, more than the heat that beats down my car and seeps all the way down to my blouse, is the traffic. Two missed calls from my manager and one from my best friend and coworker, Julie, tells me I’m on the verge of being fired for running late. 

I tap my steering wheel furiously, my eyes lingering outside the window at the miles and miles of cars that don’t seem like they’ll be moving soon.  

‘Relax. We’ll be there on time.’ My wolf assures me so I try to breathe gazing at the clear blue skies, the palm trees that are as tall as the buildings, breathing in the smell of gas from the cars and a distant scent of ground coffee beans.
“放松。我们会准时到的。我的狼向我保证,所以我试着呼吸,凝视着湛蓝的天空,与建筑物一样高的棕榈树,呼吸着汽车的汽油味和遥远的咖啡粉香味。

“放松。我们会准时到的。我的狼向我保证,所以我试着呼吸,凝视着湛蓝的天空,与建筑物一样高的棕榈树,呼吸着汽车的汽油味和遥远的咖啡粉香味。

Bracken City and Moonstone city are two worlds apart. The place I was born in didn’t have such buildings or cars or such noise. I’m pretty sure Jake would have loved this city and the thought of him brings the same pain I’ve been feeling for years. The one that impales my heart when I think of home and my family. 

Fortunately, like the universe can feel me teetering to the abyss, the traffic starts moving and in less than ten minutes, my car pulls up in Bracken Holdings, the shipping company I’ve been working in for close to five years. 

Taking the usual lift with my fellow coworkers today feels off. Again I could blame it on the heat inside the lift that has all of us sweating like pigs and sharing the same muggy air but something is off. 

It starts the very minute Ashley from the human resources department whispers something to her friend. 

“I heard he’s coming in today and apparently it’s mandatory for everyone to be present when he comes in.” 

I’m not eavesdropping if everyone in the lift can hear her too. While Julie and Luka like work gossip more than they like doing actual work, I’ve never cared about said gossip but something about what Ashley says makes the hairs on the back of my neck stand. 

Who’s coming? The boss? And if he wants everyone to be present when he comes in, it can only mean two things. Either some of us are getting promoted or some of us are getting fired. I’m praying to the Goddess that it’s the former.
谁来了?老板?如果他想让他进来时每个人都在场,那只能意味着两件事。要么我们中的一些人升职,要么我们中的一些人被解雇。我在向女神祈祷,是前者。

谁来了?老板?如果他想让他进来时每个人都在场,那只能意味着两件事。要么我们中的一些人升职,要么我们中的一些人被解雇。我在向女神祈祷,是前者。

“Mr. Wilfred has never shown his face in the office. Okay maybe once and that was last year because of an emergency so why now?” Ashley’s friend asks. 

The numbers on the lift increase by the second and my heart pulses by the minute as I await Ashley’s answer. 

“Oh no. Rumor around the office is, Mr. Wilfred is no longer the boss. We have a new boss. Apparently he’s an Alpha.” 

The way Ashley purrs the word ‘Alpha’ almost makes me sicker than the news of having a new boss but there’s no denying that everyone inside the elevator has a gasp lodged in their throats. 

Alphas in Bracken city are as rare as finding diamonds in the sand so to hear that the new boss is an Alpha takes everyone by surprise. I can almost hear their thoughts. An Alpha being the boss would mean everyone has no choice but to obey and submit because Alphas are generally intimidating beings 

The lift doors part and I move out quickly heading to the finance department where I work as an assistant to the head of the aforementioned department.  

I barely make it to my manager's office when Luka steps in my way and Julie shows up out of nowhere pulling me to her work station.
我刚到经理办公室,Luka 挡住了我的去路,Julie 突然出现,把我拉到她的工作站。

我刚到经理办公室,Luka 挡住了我的去路,Julie 突然出现,把我拉到她的工作站。

“As much as I love running into you guys, my manager will kill me if I don’t make it to-” 

“Your manager got fired”, Luka cuts me off with a smile. 

Blood drains from my face, my lungs almost collapsing. 

“What do you mean he got fired?Him being fired means… I no longer have a job? 

Julie, the calm one, the omega who befriended me on my first day here puts her hand on my shoulder, giving me a placating smile,”What Luka is trying to say is, every head of every department got fired.” 

“Does this have to do with the new boss? Ashley was talking about it in the lift but I thought she was bluffing.” 

Fuck. Ashley wasn’t lying at all. 

Luka, pushes back his hair, that brown gelled hair he treats like his child, before he rolls his eyes, “Of course Ashley knows about the new boss. That leech knows about every single guy, especially if said guy comes with dollar bills dripping from his pockets.” 

My lungs only deflate further. What does a new boss mean for us assistants?
我的肺只会进一步放气。新老板对我们助理意味着什么?

我的肺只会进一步放气。新老板对我们助理意味着什么?

“You know him?” It seems I'm the only one who doesn’t. 

“Nope. Heard of him today. And what I've heard tells me it’s either we are losing our jobs or getting a new ruthless boss. They are saying he has money practically leaking from his pockets. He’s a billionaire who’s investing in companies like ours for fun and when he gets tired he’ll toss all of us aside. I heard he acquired casinos as well as two of the largest shipping industries in Bracken city in a span of two years and before you ask, he accomplished this by making sure his employees worked to the bone.” 

I know how ruthless Alphas can be and yet I still try to fight the rumor mill that is starting to make me weak in the knees, “I’m sure he’s not that bad, Luka.” 

Luka’s mocking laughter follows, telling me he’s not yet finished. 

“If that isn’t surprising enough, the new boss is apparently so handsome, he has women like Ashley falling at his feet everyday. The irony being, he rejects every single woman to ever approach him. I’m calling it now, we should be prepared to say goodbye to our jobs.” 

I can feel Julie’s smile and hear her statement before she even states it,”Maybe he’s a good Alpha. Come on, give the new guy the benefit of the doubt.”

I’m the one to crush her little statement, “No Alphas are good, Julie, Especially ones with power.” 

I leant that the hard way but I don’t tell my friends that. I’m almost recovering from the shock of how my work will be affected by all this when the only remaining manager in the building calls all of us so we can gather around and meet the new boss.
我以艰难的方式努力,但我没有告诉我的朋友。我几乎要从这一切会影响我的工作的震惊中恢复过来,这时大楼里唯一剩下的经理打电话给我们所有人,让我们聚在一起见新老板。

我以艰难的方式努力,但我没有告诉我的朋友。我几乎要从这一切会影响我的工作的震惊中恢复过来,这时大楼里唯一剩下的经理打电话给我们所有人,让我们聚在一起见新老板。

Julie, Luka and everyone who works in Bracken Holdings, stands at least ten feet away from the elevator. Rumors fly around about how cold the new billionaire is. Some whisper about how this new boss has won battles for his pack before he decided to venture into the clean world of business and money. 

I’m shaking inwardly from what awaits me and my job. 

I can feel my wolf stir inside me with the same fear. 

And maybe that should have been my first clue that everything was about to change. 

Maybe I should have relied on that instinct inside me that buzzed the minute I stood there with my friends, like sheep huddled together waiting for the big bad wolf. 

Because the minute the elevator doors open, revealing an expensive Brioni suit, a glinting Rolex on his wrist and a six foot three man in said suit, the ground beneath my heels shakes. 

“Oh Goddess, he looks like he fell from the heavens”,a woman I recognize from the printing room, shrieks in a high-pitched voice. 

“He’s so hot!” Ashley’s sickeningly sweet voice joins the bandwagon. Murmurs fly around within seconds like fireworks exploding after getting a whiff of fire. 

My feet remain rooted to the ground as almost everyone moves to get closer to the new boss. 

An almost too familiar scent, the one that appears in my nightmares and haunts me to no end, hangs so thickly in the air, I can almost feel my entire body getting covered in hives.
一种几乎太熟悉的气味,出现在我的噩梦中并无休止地困扰着我,它如此浓密地悬挂在空气中,我几乎可以感觉到我的整个身体都被荨麻疹覆盖。

一种几乎太熟悉的气味,出现在我的噩梦中并无休止地困扰着我,它如此浓密地悬挂在空气中,我几乎可以感觉到我的整个身体都被荨麻疹覆盖。

Dark hair, the same as my sons’, comes to sight,The same hair I ran my fingers in on that unforgettable night The memory of that forbidden night churns my soul more than the scent that has rendered me immobile. 

Sharp muscled jaw, hardened by years of being apart, taunts me from a distance. 

My wolf and I are taken back to the days when he and his calming presence were everything that mattered to us as our world came crumbling down.. 

Muscles not from a boy but from a man who’s grown to be the Alpha he was always destined to be, mock every female in the room. Every female but me. 

I can taste the rush of the severed bond between us slowly flickering to a dulling pain in my chest and I refuse to let it cripple me. I refuse to let the burn behind my eyes win too. 

When cold, dark eyes search the room finding me a throng of people,my throat closes in on itself, my heart, the one that this man left bleeding in chains, pounds against my chest cavity.  

My first instinct urges me to escape, get out of here, take everything and run. Because I have everything to lose. 

My second instinct tells me that he’s not real, that he’s not here but I know those eyes. 

Seven years later and I know the man looking at me like I wronged him is none other than Deacon freaking Cross, my new boss. 

CHAPTER SIX 

DEACON
执事

All good things come to those who wait.  

I haven’t waited seven years because I’m one patient man. 

I have waited seven years because my mate has been that good and elusive at hiding. 

Years of saying her name in dreams, nightmares, while at wars, under my shower, in almost everything I fucking saw and finally, the wait is over. And this time, there’s no running from me, Winter Cavanaugh. 

The many ‘congratulations for acquiring Bracken Holdings’ splice the air around me, the welcome jubilee that’s headed by a few omegas and betas, cocoons me with handshakes and all manner of greetings but my eyes hone in on the woman who’s looking at me with such distaste I can almost sniff it in the air. 

Hate me as much as your little heart desires, baby. Give me your hate, I can take it. 

The same green eyes that bore into mine, that dilated with pleasure as I sucked her neck and pumped inside her, are no longer filled with the same desire or the same innocence from seven years ago. 

If anything, those green eyes look different. More mature. More resilient. 

That blonde hair I ran my hands in while I made love to her in those woods has now been dyed to brown. I’d say I prefer her blonde hair but her brown hair makes my blood light aflame. Like gasoline to an inferno. 

But most of all, as much as seven years have changed me, so have they changed my mate. 

The age of twenty five looks good on her. That professional getup she has on hugs her voluptuous curves. Curves that have only grown bigger with time. 

Jacob would be smiling if he saw her right about now. She survived for seven years all on her own and that takes strength. I’m more proud of her than she knows. 

My eyes sweep another look on her face, committing every new feature to detail, locking everything new about her inside my mind because that’s where she has lived tormenting me.

Does she know how long I have been looking for her? How crazy and manic, my wolf and I have been without her?
她知道我找她多久了吗?没有她,我和我的狼是多么疯狂和狂躁?

Does she know I found her a week ago, bought this bankrupt company she works for, for twelve million dollars so I could become close to her without her running away from me? 

“Boss? Your office is right this way. Let me show you around”, the middle-aged man, who smells like an omega, pats me on the shoulder like we are acquaintances. 

For the sake of formality and trying not to breach the distance between me and my mate lest I scare her away and I begin the whole ‘hide and seek’ thing once again, I play along,”Lead the way.” 

For the next half an hour, I’m shown at least ten departments in Bracken Holdings and in every department I’m forced to act cordial by pretending that every handshake I initiate with my employees doesn’t make me pissed off. Only thing I’m interested in this building is the woman with five inch red-bottom heels, a window-pane blue blouse and a skirt that completes the whole thing by hugging her hips. Unfortunately for me, I don't see Winter again.

Knowing her, she probably ran. But she’s the same woman who’s worked in this company and in the same city for seven years. That tells me she won’t run. She likes this city. She likes this company. Reason number why I bought it for her. 

I get to the office after what feels like ages and the first thing I do is stand by the transparent glass walls admiring the view of Bracken City on a hot Tuesday noon. Skyscrapers taller than the building I’m standing in reflect the orange cadence of the sun back to my office, the smell from below right where cars honk at each other, clogs my nostrils and in all that white noise, the only thing I focus on is Winter's scent. On the look that was on Winter’s face. On the column of Winter’s throat as that pulse near her neck throbbed when she saw me. Everything on my mate. 

“We are grateful for everything, boss. Sir Wilfred never showed up at the office or checked in on things but we are hoping things will be different with you.” 

Wilfred had a gambling problem and I used that little information to my advantage. Getting Wilfred to sell his company for twelve million dollars was like stealing candy from a baby. It didn’t take the old man less than two minutes to sign the papers and hand me his company and I couldn’t be any more grateful since due to Wilfred’s gambling, I’m back in Winter’s life and I'm more than tired of the hide and seek game we’ve been revolving around for seven years.
威尔弗雷德有赌博问题,我利用了这个小信息。让威尔弗雷德以一千二百万美元的价格卖掉他的公司,就像从婴儿那里偷糖果一样。老人花了不到两分钟就签署了文件,把他的公司交给了我,我再感激不过了,因为威尔弗雷德的赌博,我又回到了冬天的生活,我已经厌倦了我们围绕着七年的捉迷藏游戏。

威尔弗雷德有赌博问题,我利用了这个小信息。让威尔弗雷德以一千二百万美元的价格卖掉他的公司,就像从婴儿那里偷糖果一样。老人花了不到两分钟就签署了文件,把他的公司交给了我,我再感激不过了,因为威尔弗雷德的赌博,我又回到了冬天的生活,我已经厌倦了我们围绕着七年的捉迷藏游戏。

It’s time I finally see my mate. . 

“Cyrus?” I can hardly remember his name. It's ironic since he’s been speaking to me for close to an hour. 

“Simon, boss. My name is Simon”, he corrects nervously. 

My gaze still outside, my wolf badgering inside me to see Winter again, I give Simon a command.“Get me Winter Cavanaugh.” 

“Sir?” 

“The woman with the emerald green eyes, mocha brown hair, blue blouse, dark skirt, dark heels, I want her inside my office in the next five minutes.” 

I’d add the woman who looked at me like she wanted my neck in a noose but that’s sufficient information to get Winter inside my office. 

“Of course, Sir. Right away, Sir.” 

I settle in my chair and wait. 

My mate takes close to twenty minutes to show up to my office, the action amusing if I wasn’t dying to see her up close and in my arms. 

The click of her feels against the linoleum floor is the first thing I hear as she saunters inside my office. 

The next thing I feel is her scent. Like a cocoon hugging and hogging my senses. The scent itself is enough to raise me to my feet and round my desk.
接下来我感觉到的是她的气味。就像一个茧拥抱和蚕食我的感官。气味本身就足以让我站起来,绕着我的桌子转一圈。

接下来我感觉到的是她的气味。就像一个茧拥抱和蚕食我的感官。气味本身就足以让我站起来,绕着我的桌子转一圈。

My throat constricts, my heart pummeling against my chest and that pull, that bond between us tugging at my heartstrings. 

Winter looks at me once then avoids my eyes altogether as her hand extends some sort of document in my direction. 

“This is my resignation letter, Mr. Cross. Please accept it.” 

Her words hit me like a cold bucket of ice water to the face. The sound of her calling me Mr.Cross like we are strangers makes a static ring in my ears.

I’m not accepting her fucking resignation letter. 

Neither am I letting this be the first conversation we have in seven years. 

“Winter.”
“冬天。”

I haven’t called her name out loud in years and she must feel it because she gives me her eyes. Eyes that are filled with so much disdain it’s enough to maim me where I stand. 

“I’m resigning so accept my resignation letter or don’t accept it but i’ll no longer be working for Bracken Holdings as of-” 

I could blame my actions on the mate bond that rages like a spitfire inside my blood. 

I could blame it on my wolf who’s been growling the word ‘mate’ since we saw her again. 

But grabbing her waist and pulling her body to my chest is all on me. I’m not ashamed either when I lock my lips with hers, having a taste of what I've desired and not had for seven years. 

Our lips clash like blades from opposing teams, her taste injects in my system trimming all the years of torment to sweet bliss, her body melts in my arms and I’m taken back to when I had her before I broke her so bad she had to run to another city to escape me. 

Kiss. My hands dig into her waist. 

“I’m here, baby.” 

Kiss. I trace the line on her back, the one hidden by the blouse I want to rip from her body. 

“I’m back for you.” 

Kiss. I suck her bottom lip, living off her taste like I need it for survival. 

“I’ll never leave you.” 

I’m about to lean in for another kiss when the feel of her hand crushing down on my cheek echoes. Understanding she just slapped me takes a second to sink in.
我正要俯身再亲一下,这时她的手压在我脸颊上的感觉回荡着。明白她刚刚打了我一巴掌,花了一秒钟才沉浸其中。

我正要俯身再亲一下,这时她的手压在我脸颊上的感觉回荡着。明白她刚刚打了我一巴掌,花了一秒钟才沉浸其中。

“You bastard!” 

She wipes her lips with the palm of her hand. An action that arouses anger from me. 

“Winter.”
“冬天。”

Taking one step forward towards her, makes her take one step back. 

My lungs are on fire, my lips watering and throbbing for more. I learn the hard way that the kiss means nothing to Winter, the minute her green eyes impale me with her hatred.
我的肺在燃烧,我的嘴唇流泪和悸动,希望能更多。我痛苦地了解到,这个吻对冬天来说毫无意义,就在她绿色的眼睛用她的仇恨刺穿我的那一刻。

我的肺在燃烧,我的嘴唇流泪和悸动,希望能更多。我痛苦地了解到,这个吻对冬天来说毫无意义,就在她绿色的眼睛用她的仇恨刺穿我的那一刻。

“I hope the kiss was enough for you to consider my resignation, Mr. Cross. If we are done here then I’ll take my leave hoping that we don’t ever run into each other again.” 

Her pretending that I was the only one who enjoyed the kiss bruises my ego much more than I would have anticipated. Her indifference and that dead cold gaze of hers leaves a bad taste in my mouth but I endure it. I’ll endure everything till she forgives me. 

Winter turns around to leave but she’s sorely mistaken if she thinks I'll let her walk away from me again. 

“Be my personal assistant and I'll triple your salary. I’ll give you forty eight hours to think about my offer and for that reason, I’m not accepting your resignation letter, Ms. Cavanaugh. Not until I have your answer.” 

CHAPTER SEVEN 

WINTER

Keep walking. 

Keep walking. 

Everything’s okay. 

The five inch-heels adorning my feet are one step away from breaking and shoving me to the floor but I hold my head high and I’ll be damned If I let a single kiss and a man who has no right being back in my life, weigh me down. 

Bitter memories from the past rattle my chest in discomfort, angry tears sting my eyes as I make my way outside the new boss’ office or should I say my ex’s office or better yet, maybe I should add the word baby daddy in it too. 

I’m going crazy, I can feel it in my bones, I can feel it in the way my wolf growls inside me with a temper.  

Several questions rack my brain and they are all directed at the Goddess. 

Why now? Why would the Goddess bring him into my life when I’m happy, stronger and better off than when I was back in Moonstone City believing in naive things like fated mates and unbreakable mate bonds?
为什么是现在?为什么当我快乐、更强大、比回到月光石城时更快乐、更强大、更好时,女神会把他带入我的生活,我相信命中注定的伴侣和牢不可破的伴侣纽带等天真事物?

Getting into the elevator offers me some sort of relief that I’ve put enough distance between me and Deacon. Uttering his name in my mind when I haven’t done so for seven years, leaves a subtle burn in my chest. 

Getting out of the elevator however, makes the relief bubbling in my chest frizzle out. The minute I step out, several pairs of eyes land on me, all of them questioning why I was the first employee to be called to the boss’ office. All of them trying to connect the dots of whether me and the boss know each other. 

I hardly make it to my work station where Luka and Julie must be waiting for another scoop of gossip when Ashley and her minions block my path. 

She flicks her blonde hair from her face, her eyes scrutinizing me from head to toe. 

I dyed my blonde hair brown when I came to Bracken City and seeing Ashley’s hair reminds me that I’m better off as a brunette than a blonde. 

“I get that you are making hay while the sun shines but fraternizing with the boss when he has hardly settled in, is not a good look, Cavanaugh.” 

Her minions laugh beside her. Classic bullying maneuver. 

I shouldn’t engage her. Ashley is known as the meddling bitch in the company for a reason. 

But the surprise from seeing Deacon, the rage and shock coalescing in my blood like acquaintances, the kiss… Goddess, that kiss that shouldn’t have happened stirs up something ugly inside me. 

“Some of us have better things to do than ogle the new boss, Ashley. If you are scared I'll seduce the boss before you get the chance to do so, don’t worry, he’s all yours”, I end my words with a forced smile moving around Ashley and her friends. 

Murmurs, gasps and a few chuckles beckon me from behind but I don’t turn to stare at the surprise written in Ashley’s face, there are other pressing things on my mind than putting a co-worker in her place. 

As expected, Luka and Julie are waiting for me near my desk. Luka is seated on my desk with a curious brow on his face while Julie sits in my swivel chair pretending to go through my notebook. 

“Finally, someone put Ashley in her place and I’m glad it’s you, girl but… I’m just curious as everyone here. The boss called you specifically, is there any reason why he did so?” Luka asks.

I’m dying to get out of here. 

The walls I’ve built for seven years threaten to crumble and I have to ensure they don’t.
我建造了七年的墙壁有倒塌的危险,我必须确保它们不会倒塌。

我建造了七年的墙壁有倒塌的危险,我必须确保它们不会倒塌。

“Not that we are trying to meddle but everyone’s worried whether they’ll be keeping their jobs or not”, Julie adds, her brown eyes prying me for answers. 

I open my mouth, desperate to tell them that their new boss is worse than they ever imagined. 

If he’s anything like I remember, then he’ll betray them like he betrayed me. He’ll stab them in the back until they are nothing but shells barely hanging on to life.
如果他和我记得的一样,那么他会像背叛我一样背叛他们。他会在他们背后捅刀子,直到他们只剩下勉强维持生命的壳。

如果他和我记得的一样,那么他会像背叛我一样背叛他们。他会在他们背后捅刀子,直到他们只剩下勉强维持生命的壳。

But instead all I have to say is, “I have to go.” 

“What?” Julie enquires in surprise. 

“I have to go. I don't feel well. I’ll see you guys tomorrow, yeah?” 

I don’t think I’ll ever step foot in this company ever again. 

The guilt that lodges in my chest for keeping the truth from the friends who’ve stuck by me since I started working here follows me down the hallway, down the lift, all the way to the parking lot and inside my car. 

Once I get inside my car, sheer panic and a pinch of pain radiates in my chest bringing it with the dam of tears I couldn’t let Deacon Cross see. 

I don’t just let my tears fall. I set them free. All of them. 

‘We’ll leave and start over where he can’t find us this time around.’ 

.

My wolf whispers what I want to hear but I can also hear the little hesitation in her voice, like she doesn’t want to leave, like she believes our fates with Deacon are tied together even after everything he did to us. Her pain and sadness coupled with the bitterness we felt seven years ago draws out the memories of Deacon we’ve tried to bury.
我的狼低声说着我想听的话,但我也能听到她声音中的微微犹豫,就像她不想离开,就像她相信我们与 Deacon 的命运是紧密相连的,即使在他对我们所做的一切之后。她的痛苦和悲伤,加上我们七年前的痛苦,勾勒出我们试图埋葬的 Deacon 的回忆。

我的狼低声说着我想听的话,但我也能听到她声音中的微微犹豫,就像她不想离开,就像她相信我们与 Deacon 的命运是紧密相连的,即使在他对我们所做的一切之后。她的痛苦和悲伤,加上我们七年前的痛苦,勾勒出我们试图埋葬的 Deacon 的回忆。

I try to forget those memories, Goddess do I try but my wolf is hellbent on trying to prove that Deacon was good to us once upon a time. Fighting her proves difficult so I let her bring out the most precious memory we had with Deacon and I’m pulled back to that special night in the woods. 

When Deacon kissed me like he believed we would never be apart, that we were bound for eternity. 

When he held me in his arms, slamming inside me passionately like I was fragile glass he needed to protect from breaking. 

When his teeth left sweet bruises on my skin and I shamelessly asked for more. 

When the feeling of loving him compared to soaring in the skies and never wanting to touch the ground. 

And I can also remember the monumental moment when he rejected me and my babies in front of the pack and in front of his father. Just like that, like I was nothing to him. 

He came back for me? Well he’s seven years too late! 

He’ll never leave me? I'll do the leaving. 

Amidst the chaos swirling in my entire body, my trembling fingers reach the lips that are still throbbing from the kiss Deacon gave me in his office. 

I slapped him but that doesn’t erase the fact that he kissed me enough to bruise or the fact that the taste of his kiss, the touch of his lips, and the dominance in the way his hands held me in place were more intoxicating than any drink I’ve ever had. If he wasn’t holding me up in that office, I would have fallen over. My knees would have given in for him. Curse him! 

I don’t know how long I stay in that parking lot, debating whether I’m okay enough to drive home. Seconds turn into minutes, minutes turn into hours and the only thing that breaks me from the spell is the sharp ringing of my phone somewhere in my purse.
我不知道我在那个停车场呆了多久,争论我是否还好可以开车回家。几秒钟变成了几分钟,几分钟变成了几个小时,唯一让我摆脱魔咒的是我钱包某处手机的尖锐铃声。

我不知道我在那个停车场呆了多久,争论我是否还好可以开车回家。几秒钟变成了几分钟,几分钟变成了几个小时,唯一让我摆脱魔咒的是我钱包某处手机的尖锐铃声。

Picking my phone and seeing Isabel’s name has me wiping my tears quickly. 

“Winter?” 

Isabel’s voice comes from the other end of the line. 

The sound of my kids laughing in the background somehow injects strength in my system. 

“Hey, Isabel. How was today?” 

“Apart from Asher asking about you while I drove us home, everything has been okay. Sorry to disturb you at work like this but the kids kinda want to know if you are coming home to make dinner tonight? Adrian and Asher made new friends today and they can’t wait to tell you all about it.” 

I smile knowing how my boys will be when I get home. 

“I can imagine their excitement. I’ll be home in thirty. Can you handle their chaos by then?” I joke. 

Isabel laughs,”I’ve handled their chaos since they were babies. I'll tell them the good news. And Winter?”

“Yes?” 

“Did something happen at work today? You don’t sound like yourself.” 

“I’m okay. See you in thirty.” 

I’m far from okay. 

xxx 

Isabel left fifteen minutes ago. 

I chop down the carrots, prepared for Adrian when he comes tugging at my skirt so I can look at him while he speaks. 

“And Devon and Abby said we can play with them at their house. They said they have a pool, mommy!” Adrian claps, I hold back a chuckle. 

“Is that right?” I ask incredulously.  

Asher comes to stand behind his brother with the same smile. 

“They said they know how to swim, mommy. Their daddy taught them, isn’t that cool?” 

Pinpricks spear my heart at the mention of ‘daddy’ knowing that my sons’ daddy is in the same city we are and sooner or later, my boys will meet him and I can’t let that happen. 

“So cool, baby.” 

How do I tell my babies we might leave this city in the next week?  

I can’t risk my babies getting rejected like I did.

“And… and Abby said their daddy can teach me and Asher to swim!” 

“Adrian”, I ruffle his hair. 

I’m not about to let some stranger teach my kids how to swim. 

“Don’t worry, mommy. Daddy won’t get jealous. He’ll watch over me and Asher from heaven.” 

Goddess, bless his little heart. 

Telling my babies their daddy was in heaven was the right call. I never thought I would see Deacon ever again or our lives would intertwine like this. Nor did I think I'd sacrifice the life I’d built for me and my family for Deacon. Again. 

Putting the knife down, I kneel on my kitchen floor to face my babies. 

“Abby and Devon, do you like them as your friends?” 

“Yes! They are cool. Can they come to play with us tomorrow after school?” 

I can’t do this to my children. I can’t flee the city. I just can’t start over. 

I don’t have enough money, no plan and moving would mean me searching for a new house and a new job.
我没有足够的钱,没有计划,搬家意味着我要找新房子和新工作。

我没有足够的钱,没有计划,搬家意味着我要找新房子和新工作。

‘Instead of leaving, we can stay, Winter. Maybe we can listen to what he has to say.’ 

My wolf advises  .

I’ll stay not because my wolf sounds like she wants us to give Deacon a chance but because the triple salary Deacon offered me would change my life and my boys’ lives. 

I’ll play along, I’ll take his offer and I’ll reject him every single step of the way till he takes the hint and goes back to wherever he came from. 

I’ll never let Deacon find out about my sons. 

And this time around, I’m not falling for his words like a naive eighteen year old with a childish crush on him. 

CHAPTER EIGHT 

DEACON
执事

Glancing outside the panoramic window of my penthouse to the city that stretches for miles and miles brings some sort of peace to my body. 

While Bracken City offers what most people search for outside the confines of their packs, this metropolis is nowhere close to home. Nowhere close to how it feels like being an Alpha and being in control. 

Moonstone was my turf but Bracken? This city is Winter’s turf and she didn’t hesitate to show me how. 

She put me in my place. As she should have. 

Did the slap sting? It sure as fuck did. I can still feel it a few hours later. Can still feel those pretty fingers of hers and that immaculately soft palm of hers connect with my cheek in rage.
那一巴掌刺痛了吗?确实,就像他妈的一样。几个小时后我仍然能感觉到它。仍然能感觉到她那双漂亮的手指和她那完美无瑕的柔软手掌在愤怒中与我的脸颊相连。

那一巴掌刺痛了吗?确实,就像他妈的一样。几个小时后我仍然能感觉到它。仍然能感觉到她那双漂亮的手指和她那完美无瑕的柔软手掌在愤怒中与我的脸颊相连。

The man inside of me who is head over heels in love with her, smiles. She might have tried to wipe away my kiss from her lips but at least she slapped me. That meant I got under her skin, that meant she feels something for me even if that something revolves around the word ‘hate’. I’ll take that instead of her ignoring I’m in her life again. 

The man who kissed her and watched her dismiss it as nothing, feels a little slice of pain cutting his chest. 

Taking my eyes off the city lights, I swirl the drink in my glass watching the ice cubes clink against each other. My other hand, which has an Ipad resting on it, presses play on the video I got from the company’s surveillance footage. 

Like a stalker, I watch the cameras show me every move my mate made when she stepped out of my office. 

I watch as she steps out of my office with a calm and collected demeanor and that has the alcohol burning my throat fiercely. 

The kiss didn’t affect you, baby but I’ve been thinking about it every second since you left my office. 

I continue watching the footage, from her getting inside the lift to her getting out of it only to wind up being ambushed by her co-workers. Winter handles the three women like a pro and I’m almost proud of her were it not for the fact she used the ‘he’s all yours’ line to get them to back off.

I’m not just anyone’s. I’m hers. 

She’ll understand that soon enough. 

The footage continues to show Winter as she gets in her car, slams the door and sits in the driver’s seat for hours. I can’t make out her face pretty clearly but the minute she lays her head against the steering wheel seemingly falling asleep, I watch her through the screen wishing we weren’t separated like this. Wishing I would be there to give her a shoulder to sleep on and assure her we will never be separated again. 

I can almost see her lips in my head, moving as her chest puffs and huffs while she snores. I can see her luscious lips, looking delectable against the lighting in the dingy parking lot. I can see and feel so much and yet I’m far away from her than I’d like and that only fuels the urge to be with her again. I have to get her back or I’ll lose my mind. 

I toss the Ipad to the nearest couch before I finish my drink. I barely make it to the mini-bar for a refill when the sound of my doorbell buzzes and cuts the silence into two. I don’t move to open the door because the person knocking knows he’s allowed to show himself in. 

His shaggy dark-brown hair is the first thing that comes to sight, followed by that tight-lipped smile he likes to give me when he thinks he’ll get into trouble. Martin, is the newest addition to my pack. A beta who’s come in handy more times than i can count and he’s barely twenty five years old.
他蓬松的深棕色头发是第一个映入眼帘的东西,然后是当他认为自己会惹上麻烦时喜欢对我露出的紧闭的嘴唇微笑。Martin,是我团队中的最新成员。一个派上用场的测试版,次数多得数不,而且他才 25 岁。

“I got everything you asked for about Ms. Winter, Alpha. I thought about including her address in the file but you said-” 

I cut him off, urging him to sit down, “I said I didn’t want to know her address.” 

Sitting down and getting comfortable, Martin levels me with curiosity before he hands me the file that contains everything about Winter since she left home. 

I open the file and the first page contains a picture of her. Pretty, smiling, older, my mate stares back at me. 

“Can I ask the reason why, Alpha? You recruited me to search for her and I’ve searched for her for more than five years. Why not get her home address? Would it not be easier to show up at her home and speak to her face to face?” 

I chuckle, flicking my eyes through every tidbit of information written in the file about Winter. She worked a few jobs when she came to Bracken city. She was a dishwasher, a waitress at some shitty bar in downtown Bracken before she landed the assistant job almost two years later. 

“Did you know Winter when she lived back in Moonstone?” I ask. 

“Not personally, no. I was eighteen when her family died. I heard a few rumors about her.” 

The same rumors that I couldn’t protect her from once upon a time. The same rumors about her that I have tried to eliminate since I became an Alpha.

“She was kind, too curious for her own good and most importantly the Winter from seven years ago, loved me more than anything. The Winter Cavanaugh in this file however, has endured shit because of me, she’s become tough because she had to and trust me when I say if I show up on her doorstep, she will punch me in the face for stalking her, quit her job forever and disappear so I can’t find her. I can’t risk that, Martin.” 

Martin looks at me and he doesn’t hold back his words when he says,”What if she runs again, Alpha? What then?” 

There’s a possibility of Winter trying to run so she can avoid me, I know. 

There’s also the possibility of her rejecting my offer.  

But the Winter Cavanaugh who I kissed in that office is a fighter and more than that, she hates me, she would never give me the satisfaction of winning which is why I know Winter’s not going anywhere. I can bet my money and go ahead and say she’ll take my offer. 

“She won’t run. Her pride and her hate for me, won’t let her run.” 

Martin only nods at my words 

On the rare occasion my mate decides to run in the future,I’ll have to increase her tripled salary to a substantial amount that would be too attractive for her not to reject. If that fails to work too then I’ll have to resort to measures like putting a tracker on her to make sure I don’t lose her again.  

I sit there for almost an hour, learning new things about my mate every single second. 

“That’s all I could gather from people around the office that seem to know her and from a few pictures in the system. There could be a few things I missed about her so I’ll keep looking.” 

I reach the end of the file, taking out every picture of Winter that was inside. 

Like the kid can somehow read my mind on the most important thing I want to learn about Winter, he goes ahead to add, ”She has not been dating anyone since she left Moonstone City, Alpha.” 

I hiss out a breath of relief. The fact that she remained single only strengthens my resolve to win her back. 

“Good because if she was dating anyone, I would have to either ship him off to another city or chop his hands off for touching what’s mine.” 

My wolf agrees on the latter and I definitely have no qualms about it. When it comes to Winter, killing is not beneath me. 

“Of course, Alpha”, Martin fires back but apart from the tremble in his voice, the poker face on the kid has me questioning whatever he’s keeping from me. Especially if it concerns Winter.
“当然,Alpha”,Martin 回击,但除了他声音中的颤抖之外,这个孩子身上的扑克脸让我质疑他对我隐瞒的一切。特别是如果它与 Winter 有关。

“Anything else I need to know about Winter that you haven’t told me?” 

I can practically smell the sweat rolling down his back, can almost hear the hesitation biting his throat and the fear that comes with opening his mouth. 

“I heard a rumor so I might not be too sure if it’s correct or-” 

“What rumor?” I grit my teeth, almost feeling my molars grind in my mouth from the impatience. 

“Apparently, Alpha Kieran Vega, CEO of Vega Industries, the rival company of Bracken Holdings, has been seen flirting with Winter everytime he comes to visit the company. He likes her. This flirting thing has been going on for two years between them and from what I gathered, Winter might like him too.”

CHAPTER NINE 

WINTER

Five years I have worked for Bracken Holdings and yet in all those five years never have I dreaded coming to work than I do today. 

Yesterday’s stunt with Ashley raised a lot of rumors. I let some of the rumors roll off my back. People talk when they’ve got nothing to do and when you give them time, they forget about you. At least that’s what I tell myself when I walk to the office. 

However, that ‘people talk and they’ll stop when they get tired’ mantra I’ve been chanting in my car on my way here, flies out the window the minute someone whispers, The new boss demanded that Winter be his new assistant. Guess we all know why she went to see him yesterday.” 

It doesn’t fly past me at what they are hinting at. To the naked eye, the new boss wanting me as his assistant right after I paid him a visit only spells one thing; I slept with the boss. And how wrong they are if they think I’d stoop too low for a man like Deacon. 

“How are you feeling today?” Julie hands me a cup of coffee as soon as I get to my desk and I almost want to hug her for the sentiment. 

“You mean how am I feeling when hideous rumors about me are flying around faster than I can stop them?” I quip dryly, sipping the goodness from inside the paper cup. 

On a day like this, I’ll need stronger coffee. Maybe two more cups of coffee to make me numb to this nightmare of a day. 

“Everyone is in a tizzy like I said, if you give-” 

Julie’s words are cut off by Luka, who appears in a grey tailored suit with the same gelled back hairstyle he never seems to give up. 

“Everyone is in more than a tizzy, Julie. Let’s be honest, our friend here has a lot of explaining to do, starting with how she keeps attracting Alphas like bees to honey. She’s caught the attention of two Alphas so far and everyone in here might pretend like that’s normal but why we both know it isn’t.” 

Luka Graves has always been straightforward and blunt. Those two qualities are some of the best things I admired about him yet I despise those qualities right now because I know he won’t let this go without getting answers. 

Plus,I know among the two alphas he’s speaking about, one of them is Deacon and the other is Alpha Kieran Vega and I would argue that I didn't necessarily attract Alpha Kieran Vega’s attention on purpose.  

Alpha Kieran who was and still is the CEO of Vega Industries bumped into me just outside the elevator and had made me spill coffee all over my most expensive blouse. With an easy and a genuine smile, Alpha Kieran had offered to buy me a new shirt but I had declined his offer and said I was fine. He’d asked me out to lunch on the same day and I had said ‘no’ and in the next two years, everytime he showed up here, he would call me ‘sweetheart’, ask me out and I would give him the same answer every time. I’m not interested. It was a running joke between us, nothing more. 

To Luka’s insinuation, I decide to play dumb. 

“What?” 

“Don’t ‘what’ me, Winter. First, that brooding Alpha from Vega industries who only comes here to see you and now the new boss? I need you to spill the truth to us, girl. Why does the boss want you as his assistant?” 

The words that come out from my lips sound like lies even to my own ears,”I work harder than anyone in this office. The manager of the finance department didn’t see my potential but the boss went through my resume and decided to give me the promotion I deserve so no, Luka, the boss isn’t attracted to me.” 

Silence cuts between us with me waiting for Luka to buy my lie and Luka gazing at me like he doesn’t believe my bluff. 

The whole awkwardness is split into two when the telephone on my desk rings.

I pick up the phone, holding it against my ear. 

“Bracken Holdings. How might I be of service-” 

“Ms. Cavanaugh”, deep and husky, Deacon’s voice makes every nerve inside me char like burnt wood. 

We might not be face to face but Goddess I can feel his voice wash over me and seep inside my body like hot lava. I can also feel the excitement buzzing from my wolf just from the sound of his voice alone and I refuse to share the same feeling. 

“How can I help you, Sir?” 

I keep the vitriol in my voice to a minimum even though I very much want to cuss at him for the odd change of things. 

Never in my life did I think I'd be in such a situation yet here we are. Me at his beck and call and him as the boss of the very company I've put my blood and sweat into.
在我的一生中,我从来没有想过我会处于这样的境地,而我们现在却在这里。我听从他的吩咐和召唤,他是我付出了血汗的公司的老板。

在我的一生中,我从来没有想过我会处于这样的境地,而我们现在却在这里。我听从他的吩咐和召唤,他是我付出了血汗的公司的老板。

“Come to my office, Winter.” 

My heart pulses in my throat at the way he samples my name in his mouth. Like it’s something he’s been dying to say. 

“And if I don’t want to, Sir?” 

Defiance licks my voice. I want the money, I’m taking his offer but I’m not going to be obeying him the way he expects me to. 

Luka and Julie have somehow started engaging in their own conversation, too caught up in themselves to listen in on my phone call. 

“I didn’t phrase it as a question, Ms. Cavanaugh. Come to my office or I will come get you myself.” 

Fuck his tone but I can’t necessarily tell him that if I’m going to accept his offer. The threat in his voice is clear too. I go up to his office or he comes down to get me and with the rumors still going around, the last thing I need is to add more fire to them. 

Swallowing my pride and digging a hole in my heart to bury the rage coursing through my veins, I excuse myself from my friends, with Luka telling me our conversation isn’t done. 

As much as I wanted to avoid Luka’s conversation, I would pick it any day rather than this. 

The lift up to Deacon’s office is nothing short of hives breaking on my skin and my palms getting sweatier than usual. I watch the numbers on the lift ascend and each time those numbers near his top floor, so does my frantic heartbeat skyrocket. 

The perks of being a boss is, unlike us employees, the boss gets a whole floor to himself that consists of his office, his secretary’s workstation and a boardroom for meetings and presentations. While some of us suffocate in the stifling air we share with our co-workers, men like Deacon Cross get the luxury of fresh air and the best view money can offer. 

When Mr. Wilfred owned this floor, I didn't even care if he existed but knowing Deacon Cross owns all of this makes me mad and jealous than I've ever been in my entire life. 

Why does he get the soft life? Why does he get to live like a rich bachelor while I’ve struggled for seven years of my life to make ends meet? 

My thoughts are severed when the ding of the elevator announces I’ve reached the top floor. 

It takes about fourteen steps to get to his office and another dose of courage to knock on the door. 

“Come in”, Deacon’s voice vibrates from the other side of the door and I obey his command. 

The boss stands by the floor-to-ceiling window of his office, the city sprawling beneath him like a concrete and glass tapestry and as beautiful as the city looks from up here, my eyes flick through the muscles that threaten to rip his well tailored suit all the way to the back of his head, where his neatly cut dark hair lies. 

He’s always been a handsome son of a gun and the years we’ve been apart only prove that assertion. 

“I’m assuming you showing up to the office today means you’ve taken my offer?”
“我猜你今天来办公室意味着你已经接受了我的提议?”

“我猜你今天来办公室意味着你已经接受了我的提议?”

I’m about to answer him but Deacon turns around, his eyes chasing mine in a way that should be deemed criminal.  

“Last I checked, you gave me forty eight hours to make my decision so I still have time to think about your offer, Mr. Cross.” 

My words seem to have no effect on him because he moves around his desk walking towards me and with every step, I can feel my wolf begging me to at least ask him questions, to at least hear him out and let him in. I don't listen to her as I take one step back.

Delaying the inevitable doesn’t change the fact that my offer is the best one you’ve got.” 

“Yeah? Then why does it seem like you are the one who’s desperate to get me as your assistant instead of the other way around, Sir?” I ask. 

He doesn’t have to move for me to smell his musky cologne in the air. 

It’s everywhere, it’s on my clothes, it’s in my nostrils, it’s the only other thing that makes my body heat apart from his lingering eyes. 

“I never sugarcoated anything, baby. I’m here to win you back and if this is what I have to stoop to, so that I can get you back then so be it.” 

My knees nearly go weak when he calls me baby but the incredulous laugh that bubbles from inside me comes from a place of pain,”We were done the day you rejected me, Mr. Cross and I’m afraid your money won’t be able to fix that..”

Something akin to pain flashes in his eyes but he masks it within seconds. 

“Yes or no, Winter?” 

He knows my answer but he wants me to say it and I do it because I refuse to back down when this is my city, my job, my new life. 

“Yes. I accept your offer, Mr. Cross.” 

xxx 

My first official hours as Deacon’s personal assistant have me seated next to him as the CFO and the board members drone on about quarterly projections and profit margins. The boardroom air is thick with the sterile scent of polished wood and stale coffee while the hum of the city down below coalesces with the voices inside. 

My job is to write down the notes and minutes while listening to what the CFO is talking about. A job I would normally do in my sleep but has proven difficult since I sat next to Deacon. 

I have felt the weight of his eyes on me the entire time the meeting has been going on. He starts on my face, lingering on my lips before he traces the pulse hammering against my throat and in the madness of it all, I can almost feel his physical touch on my skin; rough, greedy and possessive. 

The bastard doesn’t even try to hide it as his eyes graze the cleavage peeking from my dress. The action itself feels like he’s stripping me of my clothes one by one and I can’t do anything about it other than try to close my thighs and pray to the Goddess that the meeting ends so I can run to the nearest washroom and catch a breath. Possibly maybe even try to soothe the throbbing ache between my legs. 

“What do you think, boss?” One of the board members asks or I think it’s the CFO’s voice, I can’t even tell anymore. 

I don’t look at Deacon as he opens his mouth to speak,”The contingency we’ll use to make sure we don’t face the same risks Wilfred put the company through, are not entirely clear. Elaborate more on that.” 

Deacon’s request sets the meeting running for another hour and this time he not only stares at me but his leg brushes mine on purpose no matter how much I try to avoid him under the table.

Almost three hours later, I watch as everyone trickles out of the boardroom and I stand up ready to leave this room, this building and reach the confines of my home within thirty minutes but that turns out to be wishful thinking. 

“Where do you think you are going, Ms. Cavanugh?” Deacon’s question has me confused.
“你觉得你要去哪里,卡瓦努女士?”迪肯的问题让我感到困惑。

It’s almost six in the evening, everyone has left. Correction, every employee leaves the office at six and seven at the latest. 

“I thought we were done here, Sir.” 

I ask the question while facing him and I don’t miss the mischief written in his dark, heavy lidded eyes. 

“There’s more work to be done other than jotting down minutes for one measly board meeting, Ms. Cavanaugh. Unless you have a date waiting for you somewhere?” 

He’s going to keep me here till midnight, I know it. 

I also read the insinuation under his words and how easy would it be to tell him I want to rush home to see my babies because they are waiting for me and not because I have a date? 

“I don’t think my personal life is any of your business, Mr. Cross. What else do you need me to do before I leave?” 

CHAPTER TEN 

DEACON
执事

If there was one quality that Jake hated about his sister, it was her stubbornness. Seven years later and Winter wears that stubbornness like a suit of armor she won’t let me get past. Our first day working together and she has proven to be a tough nut to crack. The entire day I've forced her to be with me, she’s hardly let her guard down let alone let me in. I’m starting to think that I can’t put a dent on those walls she’s built so high to keep me out. 

Her work station being in my office means we are seated in the same room but not once has she flicked her gaze at me. Since the meeting with the CFO ended a few hours ago, I’ve tried engaging her in conversation but my mate has done nothing but shut me out since I told her she wasn’t done for the day. 

Citylights from the world outside penetrate past my windows but there’s nothing that beats the view of the moon’s light falling on Winter’s desk and by extension falling on her too. Sounds of the aircon and the bustling drivers from down below distantly reach us but all I can listen to is the sound of her breathing as she yet again grows frustrated at the situation. 

My wolf’s impatience flays me raw from the inside. I can taste his wounded ego so sour in my mouth and although his primal instincts revolve around getting Winter to want us back and possibly kiss her again, I try to get Winter’s attention another way. 

Dragging my eyes on her again, I drink in the sharp features of her face all including her high cheekbones that are dusted with a pink blush. I drink in the way her brows furrow as she goes over the quarterly reports, how her lips curl and she worries her bottom lip into her mouth because she doesn’t seem to understand anything on the sheet of paper she’s holding and most importantly, how those long toned legs would look great against my face as I ate her core out.

Goddess, have I missed the taste of what’s between her legs. My memory is still fresh when it comes to Winter and so is the memory of how addicting she tastes like and how pretty she looks when she’s coming from my fingers alone. 

Looking at her now and going back to that night, one thought festers in my mind. I should have marked her. I should have claimed ownership of her that night. Marking her would have meant me sinking my fangs into her neck and being one with her. That sort of thing would have also required Winter to become less anxious and mentally prepared otherwise if she wasn’t, there were the chances of her bleeding out or experiencing pain more than she should have. Looking back now, I should have left my mark which would have presented itself as a tattoo pattern on her neck. 

Maybe we wouldn’t be here if I had done so. Maybe rejecting her but still putting my mark on her neck would have assured her I wanted her to be mine but circumstances forced me not to keep her. 

Testing the waters,the need to know why she’s been checking the watch on her wrist for close to ten minutes now, I break the silence that has stretched on between us hoping my thoughts about her having a date have no roots.  

“You seem upset, Ms. Cavanaugh. Is something the matter?”
“你看起来很不高兴,卡瓦诺女士。有什么吗?

Winter’s answer to my question is a steely blank stare directed at me. One that would melt even the strongest of icicles to mere puddles.

“I don’t know, Mr. Cross. Why don’t you tell me? Are you keeping me here to punish me? I’ve reviewed these reports thrice, counter checked them twice too and I still can’t find the problem.” 

Listening to her call me ‘Mr. Cross’ feels like I’m trying to chew rusty nails down my throat every fucking time; and she won’t find the problem because there’s no problem in those financial reports in the first place. I said I would resort to anything to get her back and this is but a tip of the iceberg. 

“You can be out of here in minutes if you give me what I want, Winter. One question, baby. Give me the answer to my question and you can leave.” 

She’s dodged the one question that’s racking my mind like an itch and I can’t help but feel pissed off about it every ticking minute. I blame it on Martin. Ever since he mentioned another Alpha being in Winter’s life, I’ve all but gone crazy. Thoughts of Winter and another alpha together or flirting or dating have been making me see red all day. 

Winter piles up the reports neatly against her desk before she picks her purse, stands up and says, “If that’s all you needed, then I'll be on my way, Mr. Cross.” 

The minute she makes a beeline for the door, my feet are already hoisting me up and one minute I’m behind my desk, watching her, instead of focusing on work and the next minute, I’m standing right behind her, my hand above her head, my gaze on her and my entire body caging her from the back. 

Jealousy and possessiveness clench my heart in a vice grip and words fly from my mouth faster than I stop them, “Do you call him Sir? Or do you call him by his first name?” 

Her shoulders stiffen and I watch the action itself without backing down. 

“Is he waiting for you to get home right as we speak, Winter? Is that the reason you’ve been itching to get away from me all night?” 

Silence. 

Winter gives me nothing but the silent treatment and in that silence, is confusion and disbelief written in her pretty features. As if what I just said wounds her and shocks her at the same time. For me I take her silence as my answer. I might have been right about her having a date, I might have also been right in assuming there’s a guy, more specifically Kieran Vega waiting for her somewhere. . 

I can hear the little spurts of air that erupt from her nostrils, I can almost see her eyes without standing in front of her and this is the most torturous thing I’ve had to endure.  

To ask my mate whether she’s seeing another man, whether she moved on from me, when the truth of the matter is my insides feel like they are being chopped to pieces by a serrated blade from anticipating her answer. 

Putting my foot in my own mouth, i lean closer, my lips almost touching the shell of her ear, “Does Kieran Vega know you were mine first and you are still mine when he fucked you?” 

“Fuck you, Deacon”,the hitch in her breathing and the sound of her voice cracking as she speaks tells me I went too far. 

Winter pushes the double-edged doors with enough might to bring the building down. By the time my mind registers I just ruined our work relationship before it even began, Winter is already running down the hall that leads to the only lift on this floor. 

I give her a head start, I watch her do the exact same thing she did years ago and I couldn't stop her but this time round? I run after my mate. I choose her. I’ll always choose her. 

The elevator doors part in time for Winter to get in. Once she’s inside, Winter raises her head and our eyes meet and I can't forget the look written on her face.

Like she didn’t expect me to run after her. Like she’s already decided that I’m the asshole who’ll never run after her no matter what. 

Our eyes colliding, my feet moving faster than those doors close, my little mate taps the button at least thrice so she can lock herself inside and lock me out. Unfortunately for her and fortunately for me, I shoulder my way inside the metal contraption before the doors shut and lock us both inside. 

“Winter-” 

“No. Just no, Deacon! You rejected me and I left. Was that not enough for you? Was me losing my family and losing you all in the same shitty month not enough satisfaction for you?”

Her eyes burn aflame, those green shards of eyes she has being an inch away from spilling a bout of tears as she points an accusatory finger at me. 

Static only filters through my ears as I sample her words. 

“Satisfaction? For Goddess' sake, Jacob was my best friend too, Winter. Your family was like my-” 

Winter cuts me off like a woman scorned,”My family was never your family, Deacon. Jake was never your fucking best friend if you couldn’t even be man enough to stop your father’s lies and avenge his death years ago.” 

How wrong she is and I couldn’t even begin to tell her by just how much. 

Not backing down, refusing to let me have a word in because she’s hurt and tired all together, Winter continues talking and every word is laced with as much acid as she can summon. 

“Which is why you do not get the right to come here and pretend like you own me. You don’t get the right to ask who i’m fucking or who I’m not fucking because i am not yours and you are not mine. Whether it’s Alpha Kieran or someone else, you lost all the right to me a long time ago, Deacon.”
“这就是为什么你没有权利来这里假装你拥有我。你没有权利问我他妈的是谁,或者我他妈的不是谁因为我不是你的,你也不是我的。无论是Alpha Kieran还是其他人,你很久以前就失去了我的所有权利,Deacon。

The only assurance I have here is that this lift provides me all the room to corner her without her running off, and without anyone interfering with us. 

I eat away the distance between us and Winter steels herself against the steel wall ready for me. 

“A long time ago you reminded me of one thing, Winter. That we are fated. That, come what may this pull between us would never cease to exist.”
“很久以前,你让我想起了一件事,冬天。我们是命中注定的。那,无论我们之间的这种拉扯如何,都不会停止存在。

“很久以前,你让我想起了一件事,冬天。我们是命中注定的。那,无论我们之间的这种拉扯如何,都不会停止存在。

Her eyes pool with tears but with her tough as nails exterior and the ire she has for me, she doesn’t let those tears fall. She would rather jump off a building than let me see her cry. And I don't know whether to clap at her strength or to be offended by the fact that she’ll never allow herself to be vulnerable towards me ever again. 

“The girl who told you that was young, dumb and naive. She should have seen your betrayal from a mile away. You didn’t acknowledge me as your Luna in front of the pack because I was the same girl who would have opened her legs for you anytime because I had a crush on you. You were never going to admit I was your Luna nor were you ever going to mark me and I should have seen it coming, Deacon. Goddess, was i stupid.”

My ears peak at the word ‘mark’. She thinks I didn't mark her because I wasn't planning to make her my Luna after I took her virginity? She was eighteen, she had just had her wolf, I had just made her bleed on my cock and I thought that marking her would come at another time. I thought we had time to explore our bond and get to the marking when she was at least comfortable to be fully mine. I had been wrong about that though.  

Plus I might have been an asshole back then but even with that, I wouldn’t have marked her and increased her pain all in the same night. I couldn’t have handled seeing my mate in that much pain no matter what me and my wolf wanted. 

“Is that what it’ll take Winter? My mark? Because I'll mark you right here right now if you want, baby. I’ll put my mark on that graceful little neck so that men like Kieran Vega understand you are not up for grabs. I didn’t mark you then because you’d just bled for me but you are stronger now. Say the word, Winter.”
“这就是冬天需要的吗?我的标记?因为如果你愿意,我现在就在这里给你做标记,宝贝。我会在那优雅的小脖子上做标记,这样像Kieran Vega这样的男人就会明白你不是可以被抓住的。那时我没有标记你,因为你刚刚为我流血,但你现在更强大了。说出这个词,Winter。

“这就是冬天需要的吗?我的标记?因为如果你愿意,我现在就在这里给你做标记,宝贝。我会在那优雅的小脖子上做标记,这样像Kieran Vega这样的男人就会明白你不是可以被抓住的。那时我没有标记你,因为你刚刚为我流血,但你现在更强大了。说出这个词,Winter。

I corner her,caging my arms against her and the wall. Winter opens her mouth, her hands slapping my chest ready to push me away but we are both startled by the red light that flicks inside the lift. I’ve seen enough elevator malfunctions to know what comes next. 

One minute later and stark darkness fills the whole lift.  

One second in the darkness and Winter shrieks. 

CHAPTER ELEVEN 

WINTER

This is all his fault. 

This would have never happened if he let me walk out of here when everyone did. 

He kept me here. 

He made some shocking accusations that riled me up and caused me to react when I said I wouldn’t bat an eyelid to anything he did today. 

And now, we are trapped in an elevator with both our phones having no signal service to call for help.

A streak of white hot fear blazes across my face as I try to make out everything in front of me only to fail disastrously at it. I can’t see a thing. Pitch darkness surrounds us and eats us up without mercy and I can't move because I’m afraid if I do so, the lift might give in to mine and Deacon’s weight and drop us. 

I can’t die like this. I can’t die trapped within four solid walls of steel with him no less. I can’t leave Asher and Adrian without… without telling them how much I love them. I'm not yet ready to leave them in the first place! 

Deacon’s hand cups my cheek in the darkness and I grab the lapel of his jacket as if I need a tether to prevent me from plunging to death. Whether I like it or not, his scent and the feel of his touch on my skin is the only thing that makes sense right now and without it, I don't think I'm going to survive being locked in a lift that’s probably dangling above thirty floors from the ground.
迪肯的手在黑暗中捂住我的脸颊,我抓住他夹克的翻领,仿佛我需要一根绳子来防止我坠落而死。不管我喜不喜欢,他的气味和他触碰我皮肤的感觉是现在唯一有意义的东西,没有它,我认为我无法被锁在离地面三十多层楼高的电梯里活下来。

迪肯的手在黑暗中捂住我的脸颊,我抓住他夹克的翻领,仿佛我需要一根绳子来防止我坠落而死。不管我喜不喜欢,他的气味和他触碰我皮肤的感觉是现在唯一有意义的东西,没有它,我认为我无法被锁在离地面三十多层楼高的电梯里活下来。

“Breathe, baby. I need you to take a breath for me. In. Out.” 

I hate this. 

I hate him. 

And I pay heed to his words like I'm his dainty loyal omega and he’s my alpha. Almost like deja vu. 

One gulp of fresh air through my nostrils and all the way to my lungs feels like I’m inhaling liquid fire. It burns and it fails to take the uneasiness away. 

“Turn”, my voice cracks and I swallow past the feel of nausea, dizziness and crippling fear before I correct myself,”Turn the lights…on. Please.” 

His hand slides down from my cheek to the column of my neck and I would be lying if I said the feel of his thumb applying pressure to my throbbing pulse isn’t doing a thing in calming my frayed nerves. 

Like a damsel in distress who needs saving, I lean into his palm all the more, needing him more than I can admit. 

“Wish i could do just that, Winter but the lights will be back anytime now. Give it a few seconds.” 

I can’t survive a few seconds here. 

My wolf is panicking so much that I can feel her rioting inside my head. We’ve never been able to handle enclosed spaces for too long.
我的狼非常恐慌,我能感觉到她在我的脑海里暴动。我们从来没有处理过封闭的空间太久了。

Did I use this same lift to come and leave the office for all the years I've worked here? Yes but that was different from this.  

Being trapped here inside this lift without it moving, reminds me of how my family died. I’m trapped the same way my parents and Jake were caged in our burning house with no way of saving themselves and the reminder of how they died makes my body leap into panic. 

“Winter, hey? Stay with me, baby”, Deacon begs. 

I bite my bottom lip in my mouth venting out my fear and anger on him, ”Don’t call me baby. Not right now, Deacon Cross.” 

His other hand moves to my right arm and he caresses me, never leaving me to die in the darkness alone. 

“You hate me calling you, baby when we are mates?” 

My heart pulses in my mouth. This is how I die, isn’t it? 

“This is all your fault. You… did this!” 

You self-entitled prick of an Alpha. 

“I did.” Deacon takes the blame more easily than I'd expect him to and that only fuels my wrath. The wrath that’s coated with nothing more than terror. 

“You should have let me leave. I wouldn’t be in this…this darkness if it wasn’t for you.” 

I wouldn’t be too far away from my babies if he didn’t make me work overtime. And all for what? Some fucking reports that didn’t even make sense? 

“Keep talking, Winter. Focus on me, you got that? I want your thoughts on me and not on the darkness, baby.” 

Reaching out for his chest and grazing the rippling muscles underneath his shirt, my body moves on its own accord to Deacon and soon enough, I’m hugging him. 

“I hate you. . 

Patting my head and acting like I said nothing, Deacon’s hand comes falling on the back of my head And he hugs me so tight like he knows I’ll break if he doesn’t catch me. 

“Hate me as much as you will, Winter because I’ll love you enough for both of us”, he says that in a voice like nightshade, one that’s cloaked with determination and certainty and how wrong he is if he thinks me hugging him in a moment of weakness means i’m accepting him and his so called love.

The Goddess, who's been watching me on the precipice of a breakdown, somehow remembers us when a beeping sound bounces off the walls and light fills the space we are in, blinding us temporarily. I lift my cheek from Deacon’s chest as if mere contact with him will burn my skin off. 

Lifting my head to look up at the numbers on the elevator nearly paralyzes me. The numbers are not moving. The lift is not moving. 

“Winter.”
“冬天。”

My lungs clench and Deacon’s concerned eyes do nothing in assuring me things are going to be okay. 

“The lights are back, meaning things are okay but why isn’t the lift moving?” 

“It doesn’t work like that”, Deacon tries to explain. 

“I can’t breathe, Deacon. I can’t stay here one more minute or else I’ll die before anyone notices we are trapped in here. We’ll die here. We’ll run out of air or the lift could snap and we would fall to our deaths. I would never get to see…”, I restrain my words with a harsh bite. 

Rubbing my chest only makes breathing more difficult and I can almost feel my panic attack winning

“Fuck, Winter. I’m right here. No one’s dying because I’m here with you. Look at me”, Deacon’s voice hogs my ears and it’s almost sounds like a saving grace

I look at him. I look at those dark onyx eyes that are all concerned about me, all lasered on me and my wolf chooses to seek solace in him rather than face this nightmare. 

Unlike the naive girl who kissed him like she believed the world was theirs and they were but star crossed lovers blessed the Goddess, the woman who kisses him now does so because she’s scared and he’s the only thing that feels safe. 

One kiss on Deacon’s lps turns out to be both a nightmare and a curse. 

Electricity coils in every cell in my body and I’m transported back to his office when he kissed me and I pulled away. I’m transported to that night in the woods when our mate bond first burnt between us and it doesn’t compare to the way it lits up aflame when Deacon snags my waist with one hand pulling me to his body while the other hand fists my hair deepening the kiss. 

His lips pry mine open and in no time, our teeths clash, our tongues fight like tortured lovers learning their way back to each other. I tell myself I should stop this but stopping this means facing my nightmare, means pretending that I don’t feel the shock and warmth that pools between my legs threatening to throw me off the edge of a cliff from a single touch.
他的嘴唇撬开了我的嘴唇,很快,我们的牙齿相撞,我们的舌头打架,就像受折磨的恋人一样,学习着回到彼此身边的方法。我告诉自己我应该停止这一切,但停止这一切意味着面对我的噩梦,意味着我假装没有感受到两腿之间积聚的震惊和温暖,这些震惊和温暖有可能因为我的一次触摸就把我从悬崖边扔下来。

The sound of our lips clashing almost rivals my moans as I scratch Deacon’s chest with my nails praying to the Goddess that I leave marks beneath that shirt he’s wearing. I might like this but I might just hurt him to show him this is nothing but a spur of the moment type of thing. 

The boy who made love to me a few years ago is nothing like the man who fists my hair and nips the skin at my neck going all the way down to my blouse and ripping the buttons away with his teeth. The buttons clatter against the ground, my blouse rips open at the front, the sight of my pink bra reflecting in Deacon’s eyes like two shiny beacons. 

Deacon doesn’t speak when he buries his face between my breasts. I don’t expect him to speak because I know if he does, the spell between us will be broken and the lust brought by the bond between us will shatter and remind me I’m weak for letting him in. 

He takes off my coat and blouse and I let him. 

His teeth tug at my already swollen nipples, the pain and the pleasure of it all sending my hands to rest against one of the steel walls and I let him. 

His tongue sucks the throbbing in my nipples and all I can anticipate is the feel of his mouth on my pulsing clit. 

This is what happens when you remain untouched for years. The pleasure takes hold of you and once you are all in, there’s no escape. 

There’s no escape for me as Deacon kneels on the floor of the lift, hiking my skirt up till it bunches around my waist and kissing my pussy through my already drenched panties. 

There's no escape for me as his fingers deftly pull my lacy pair of undies down my legs and a second later, with my hands against the wall and my feet off the ground, my thighs are on Deacon’s shoulders with his face buried between my inner thighs. 

“This greedy, whiny cunt still smells like mine, Winter. Mine to taste, fuck and fill with my come, yes?” 

Goddess. No. No he’s not right. I’m not his. I’ll never be his again. 

His tongue dives inside me and my toes curl. Deacon’s name flies out of my lips with a pant before I add, “Yes.” 

The first orgasm hits me like a freight train. Stars narrow my vision and Deacon eats me out while I ride that orgasm that feels like I'm chasing a high.
第一次高潮像货运火车一样击中了我。星星缩小了我的视野,狄肯吃掉了我,而我则享受着那种感觉就像在追逐高潮的性高潮。

第一次高潮像货运火车一样击中了我。星星缩小了我的视野,狄肯吃掉了我,而我则享受着那种感觉就像在追逐高潮的性高潮。

Not allowing me a moment to overthink or figure out where we are still locked at, my second orgasm comes in the form of me riding Deacon’s fingers as he embeds himself in my hilt, rubbing that sweet spot inside me that no one has touched for years. 

I cum with a cry. I ride his fingers and his mouth like a stripper who’s found her favorite pole and the most shameless thing is, I can see my face in the reflection of the polished steel wall. Perverted. Lustful. Too hung up on desire to think straight. 

Sucking my clit once, twice as the second orgasm wears off, Deacon slowly stands up with me in his arms. Our eyes clash once more and I wrap my hands around his neck and my legs around his torso, careful not to fall. 

His eyes mirror adoration. My eyes convey hate.

The pull of his body against mine feels like love. I know it’s not love. This is sizzling lust. This is the kind of hate fucking ex-couples do and it literally means nothing to either of them.
他的身体对我的身体的拉扯感觉就像爱。我知道那不是爱。这是炙手可热的欲望。这就是他妈的前情侣所做的那种仇恨,这对他们中的任何一个来说都毫无意义。

他的身体对我的身体的拉扯感觉就像爱。我知道那不是爱。这是炙手可热的欲望。这就是他妈的前情侣所做的那种仇恨,这对他们中的任何一个来说都毫无意义。

This is me letting off steam. 

With no words exchanged, our lips find each other again and the taste of both of us on his lips is enough to send me into a spiral. Especially when I feel his hard cock poking my entrance. Especially when I feel this is happening and I don’t have the strength to stop it nor do I desire to.
没有言语交流,我们的嘴唇再次相遇,我们俩在他嘴唇上的味道足以让我陷入漩涡。尤其是当我感觉到他坚硬的阴茎戳我的入口时。尤其是当我觉得这一切正在发生,而我没有力量阻止它,也不想阻止它时。

“Sit on my cock, Winter. Let me have your cunt again, baby.”  

In his arms, his huge hand on my back, my thighs tangled around his torso, I do as Deacon commands, I sit. 

I guide him inside me, the familiar and yet surprising way his cock stretches me, taking all the breath from my lungs and rearranging my insides.

Hanging onto his shoulders for dear life, I pace my breathing as Deacon moves inside me with one hard thrust. The thrust itself feels like a sharp slice of a knife. My lungs squeeze the oxygen inside them. Deacon’s groans mix with my moans and our sounds rain down on me like needles pricking my skin in a good tantalizing way.  

The discomfort of having him inside me, subsides with the long, luxurious kisses that Deacon rains on my mouth. On my cheeks, neck, and breasts. He stops every now and again, not wanting to come, to suck one of my nipples into his mouth and lick around it. He caresses my face and swipes stray locks of hair from my forehead. He is moving inside me as though he’s done it a thousand times before, but he is also careful and gentle.
让他在我体内的不适,随着 Deacon 落在我嘴上的漫长而奢华的吻而消退。在我的脸颊、脖子和乳房上。他时不时停下来,不想来,把我的一个吸进嘴里,舔舐它。他抚摸着我的脸,擦去我额头上散落的头发。他在我体内移动,就像他以前做过一千次一样,但他也很小心和温柔。

让他在我体内的不适,随着 Deacon 落在我嘴上的漫长而奢华的吻而消退。在我的脸颊、脖子和乳房上。他时不时停下来,不想来,把我的一个吸进嘴里,舔舐它。他抚摸着我的脸,擦去我额头上散落的头发。他在我体内移动,就像他以前做过一千次一样,但他也很小心和温柔。

Each thrust being a testament of how perfectly we fit together. 

“You feel how your cunt swallows my cock, baby? Like she was made for me?” 

Mmm.” 

Coherent words fail to escape me as Deacon increases his pace. 

Gone are the gentle strokes he started with and in its stead, are rough thrusts that have my nails digging into the back of his shoulders and my walls clenching around his cock desperately. 

His cock rubs that sweet spot inside me and together, I meet his thrusts, I meet his lips and kiss him and I meet those eyes that force me to be locked on nothing else but him. 

My orgasm comes wrecking my body in a reckless moan as Deacon’s name repeats on my lips like a broken record.  

CHAPTER TWELVE 

DEACON
执事

The feel of my cum trickling down her creamy thighs makes my already soft cock go hard again. My hands on her hips, our foreheads resting on each other as I suck her bottom lip into my mouth feels borderline euphoric. 

My cock is still inside her, my cum leaking out of her swollen cunt as her pebbled nipples poke my chest through my shirt and the feel of her after so many years of yearning is worth more than a thousand words. I want to fuck her on a bed, I want to make love to her while I taste every damn inch of her skin that this small lift couldn’t give me access to. 

The urge to mark her has never felt so great like it does now and I want to do that to her as soon as we are out of here. 

I want you again, baby. Not once, not twice and certainly not thrice. 

My wolf howls with renewed vigor and I agree with him when he concludes that we finally won over Winter. She’s finally let us in and we will keep her this time around. 

Unfortunately, my thoughts fail to come to fruition when the elevator wobbles and a set of beeping sounds accompany it. In mere seconds, the lift starts moving and as soon as it does, Winter’s lips pull away from me, the lust in her eyes fizzling out like a candle flame getting extinguished by a single gust of wind. 

I can see the minute the Winter who hates me comes to her senses and the sight itself is like taking a sucker punch to the chest. 

“Put me down”, she demands.

The regret on her face makes me sick. She regrets this. She regrets us kissing and anything we did inside here. 

Out of rage? Courtesy? Call it even saving myself from heartbreak, I put her down as gently as my hands can. 

Winter wobbles on her feet a little and I try to offer her a hand so she can stand straight but the dagger eyes she shoots me have me backing down. She picks up her bra putting it on with trembling fingers, she searches for her panties and I’m the bastard who won’t tell her I stole her panties and they are currently in my coat’s left pocket. She finishes putting on her clothes in seconds and in all that time, she avoids my eyes like the plague. 

I’m about to at least speak to her about what just happened when another sound comes from the small speaker near the buttons on the lift. 

“Sir? Alpha Deacon are you there?” 

Winter’s face turns pale. 

I put my cock back in my pants, listening to the new man who’s speaking from the other end of the line. 

“Yes”, I answer. 

Static buzzes from the radio before the guy speaks again,”I’m Howard from Security and it seems we went through a blackout that made all the lifts malfunction. Our backup generators weren’t working as well. But everything is back and running. I went through the CCTV footage and saw you getting into the lift with Ms. Cavanaugh? Is she there with you?” 

I want to ask this Howard guy why me being in a lift with Winter would concern him when Winter fixes her hair and with a smile, she replies,”I’m here too, Howard. Thanks for fixing the lift.”

“No, my apologies go to you and the boss. You two must have been stuck there for almost two hours and that’s somehow my fault.” 

Hating the tension and Howard all together, I cut off the chit-chat, dwelling on the most important thing. 

“Hey, Howard?” 

“Yes, boss?” 

“Are there any CCTV cameras inside the lift?” 

Winter’s shoulders tense but I'd rather skin alive ten men who sound like Howard than let anyone see her naked body. 

“Yes, sir. I haven’t looked at the footage yet out of-” 

“Delete all the footage from today that captured everything in the lift.” 

Howard goes silent. Winter holds her purse in a tight grip. 

“Done, sir. Apologies once again, the lift should be up and running by now.” 

No sooner does Howard finish his apology than the lift reaches its destination. The elevator doors open and Winter steps out of it like the snarling air inside chokes her. 

A wise man should let her leave. 

A good man should not question how she feels about what we did just there. 

We might have fucked but I felt her in my system, I felt the pull in her heart as I kissed her and made her mine after so many years. I might go ahead and say i didn’t just fuck her, I claimed her. 

Goddess sake, my cum is peppering her thighs as we speak. 

Since I've never been wise or a good man where Winter is concerned, I get out of the lift in time to catch Winter’s wrist before she runs to her car and shuts me out again. 

Touching her makes Winter stop and instead of turning around to face me, she gives me her back. 

“It’s late. I’ll offer you a ride home”, my voice sounds like nails on a chalkboard to my own ears. I don’t want to offer her a ride home, I want to take her to my place.  

“I have a car, Deacon and I know how to drive in case you missed it. I’d appreciate it too if you let go of my hand.” 

The silence in the parking lot is so ironically loud in my ears. 

“You can’t run away from this Winter. Not after what happened in that-” 

This time, Winter turns around, her cold green eyes boring into mine like a scorned woman out to prove a point. 

“And what do you think happened inside that elevator, Mr. Cross? Pray tell, what exactly do you think happened in there?” 

“Don’t do this.” I’ve been pissed about a lot of things for years but her denial sure as hell takes the cake. 

Don’t do this to us, baby. 

“I was having a panic attack and you fucked me to help me get over it. Nothing special. Nothing worth speaking about.” 

Crossing the distance between us, my jaw ticking, my anger billowing around me like steam, I call her bullshit, “The way our bodies moved in sync like they were calling to each other wasn’t nothing, Winter. The way we could barely keep off each other because of this bond that ignited the minute I kissed your lips wasn’t nothing. What? You want to tell me you didn’t feel our bond, like a tight thread connecting us? . You can try to feed yourself that bullshit of it being nothing because you are still hurt but we both know something happened in that lift. Something you feel right in that little heart you keep on hiding from me.” 

Raucous laughter slips from her lips, the type that sounds mocking and agitating, then she decimates me with her words. 

“For sex to mean anything with you, I would have to care about you first, Deacon and I stopped caring about you a long time ago. Whatever happened in that lift? I regret it. I regret every single minute I let you touch my body again.”
“要让性对你有任何意义,我得先关心你,我和迪肯很久以前就不再关心你了。那次电梯里发生了什么?我很后悔。我后悔让我再次触摸我的身体的每一分钟。

“要让性对你有任何意义,我得先关心你,我和迪肯很久以前就不再关心你了。那次电梯里发生了什么?我很后悔。我后悔让我再次触摸我的身体的每一分钟。

I let her wrist go. 

I watch her walk down the parking lot all the way to her car. 

But deep inside? I feel like I got served a cold dish of humble pie. 

XXX

The next day has me tending to work emails, employing new managers for each department that are capable enough to handle the workload awaiting them as well as cross checking everything with the CFO and the board of directors. 

Five hours since I arrived in the office and although I'm trying to make my sour mood not too obvious in front of everyone, the truth of the matter is, I'm one knuckle away from breaking something.
我到办公室已经五个小时了,虽然我试图在大家面前让我的酸涩情绪不太明显,但事实是,我离打破什么东西只差一个指关节。

我到办公室已经五个小时了,虽然我试图在大家面前让我的酸涩情绪不太明显,但事实是,我离打破什么东西只差一个指关节。

Winter has been getting me every file I ask for, from downstairs without a word. She’s barely looked at me and I’ve done the same. Regardless of the situation between us, the outfit she has for the day which is a navy blue pantsuit with killer heels makes her stand out more than any female who’s been in here and it’s all I could appreciate in this dull morning.
Winter 一直在从楼下拿我要求的所有文件,一言不发。 她几乎不看我一眼,我也做了同样的事情。不管我们之间的情况如何,她当天的服装,海军裤装和杀手级高跟鞋,让她比任何来过这里的女性都更显眼,这就是我在这个沉闷的早晨所能欣赏的一切。

Her rejection still tastes like sour lime on my tongue. Is this how it felt like for her, years ago? Like her heart was being smashed to smithereens? 

“Sir? What do you think about that strategy? I mean it’s not nearly as perfect as the one Wilfred used but this could help us in bringing in more profits to offset the losses”, one of the newly appointed managers, the one in charge of marketing, asks me a question. 

The afternoon sun drawls through the floor-ceiling windows resting on the fifteen heads inside the room with me. I’ve barely been concentrating on anything since Winter, who’s seated in the seat next to mine, is all I can smell and all I can think about.
午后的阳光透过落地窗照进来,照在房间里的十五个头上。自从Winter以来,我几乎没有集中精力做任何事情,坐在我旁边的座位上,是我能闻到的,也是我能想到的。

Did I not make her come enough? Did she not feel our bond like a tight rubber band pulling our hearts together? 

My thoughts are splintered into two when a man in a well -fitted suit walks into my boardroom like he fucking owns the building. 

Six feet two in height, a cocky smile on his face and a build almost similar to mine, this new intruder speaks before he’s spoken to, “New strategies and having a new boss won’t save an already sinking company.”

My eyes lock with his and I figure out from the get-go, he’s an Alpha. And more than that, I have an inkling who he might be. 

“And you are?” I ask the question blandly. 

Without answering me, my day turns more sour when this new Alpha rests his gaze on the woman seated beside me. The woman who belongs to me and no one else’s. The woman whose lips I kissed like I was a man starving for eons. 

“Hey, sweetheart. No hugs for me?”  

What the hell is happening… 

“Hello Alpha Kieran”, Winter replies to him with a blush and I stand up from my seat seeing more than red. 

This is Alpha Kieran Vega of Vega Industries? 

He calls her ‘sweetheart’ and she replies to that endearment?  

She calls me ‘Mr. Cross’ while she calls him ‘Alpha Kieran’? 

The right thing to do would be punching Kieran Vega till he bled on my tiled floors but punching the bastard means building a bad image to my workers, to my board of directors and to Winter. Fuck. 

“Kieran Vega of Vega industries. Wilfred was barely any competition so it’s a pleasure to finally meet my new rival.”, the cocky bastard stretches out his hand for me to shake it. I stare at his hand, ignore it and shoulder my way past him, going back to my office.
“Vega industries 的 Kieran Vega。Wilfred 几乎不是什么竞争对手,所以很高兴终于见到我的新对手。”,这个自大的混蛋伸出手让我握手。我盯着他的手,无视它,从他身边走过,回到了我的办公室。

I don’t get to settle in my seat and let my simmering rage cool down before Simon comes into my office, all fidgety and nervous. 

“Sir, is everything okay? Everyone was a bit worried since you left the meeting a bit abruptly.” 

I look at Simon, jealousy coating every inch of me like sticky toffee. 

“What relationship does Kieran Vega have with Winter Cavanaugh?” 

My question has Simon’s eyes going wide. Hell, I'd bet my own money that I’ve just rattled his feathers with the way I’m looking at him. 

“Sir? I don’t…I don’t understand. Alpha Kieran might not work here but his relationship with Ms. Cavanaugh is the same as every relationship she has with the men who work here.” 

Simon’s answer douses my anger in a vat of more poisonous envy. 

“And what relationship is that, Simon?” 

Swallowing nerves down his throat, Simon readjusts his tie,”A friendly relationship. Ms. Cavanaugh is friends with everyone here including Alpha Kieran Vega.” 

“Is that right?” I ask with a pained incredulous chuckle before I add,”Send a mass email to every man in this building, Simon. Any man who’ll be seen engaging with Winter Cavanaugh can kiss his job goodbye starting right now.” 

CHAPTER THIRTEEN 

WINTER

Deacon’s outburst makes everyone conclude that the meeting is over. After Deacon leaves everyone else streams out of the boardroom one by one and i stay back for a few minutes before gathering my things, the thoughts of going back to Deacon’s office making my skin break into hives. It’s bad enough i was distracted yesternight so much so that my boys noticed and it’s bad enough that I couldn’t sleep a wink remembering every single second Deacon touched me but to actually sit in that office again pretending that him fucking me in the lift was nothing is a bigger problem than i could have foreseen. 

Once everyone leaves and I fall under the assumption that I’m the only one left in the room, I’m barely off my seat when the musky cologne of sandalwood and patchouli hogs my nostrils.  

It doesn’t take me turning around to know the man standing behind me is Alpha Kieran Vega. I mean he’s the only man who smells like he bathes in luxury colognes in his free time.
我不需要转身就知道站在我身后的男人是 Alpha Kieran Vega。我的意思是,他是唯一一个在空闲时间闻起来像沐浴在豪华古龙水中的男人。

我不需要转身就知道站在我身后的男人是 Alpha Kieran Vega。我的意思是,他是唯一一个在空闲时间闻起来像沐浴在豪华古龙水中的男人。

Caging me with his hand and standing behind my chair in a way I can’t move unless I shove him or request him to move, the man with the golden eyes I’ve gotten used to, whispers in my ear. 

“Don’t tell me you are leaving so soon, sweetheart. We barely had time to catch up since the last time we saw each other”, Alpha Kieran’s velvety voice streams into my ears and given the time and my mood, it sounds more annoying than usual.
“别告诉我你这么快就走了,亲爱的。自从上次见面以来,我们几乎没有时间叙旧”,Alpha Kieran 天鹅绒般的声音传入我的耳中,考虑到时间和我的心情,这听起来比平时更烦人。

“I believe the last time we saw each other, you were threatening Mr. Wilfred of how you would bring this company down”, cocking my head to give him my answer turns out to be a big mistake because that only leaves my face mere inches from his.

From the eyes of another woman, Alpha Kieran Vega was everything one would want in a mate. He was rich enough to buy Bracken City, he was a ruthless businessman who never gave up on what he wanted and as for his looks, he wasn’t too lacking in that department either. 

With a six-foot two height, a charismatic attitude that all Alphas carried and eyes that could lull even the most loyal lunas, Alpha Kieran was temptation wrapped in a nice red bow. Too bad, the effect he had on other women never rubbed off on me.

“You are still sour about that?” Kieran asks. 

“You were going to bring the company down and everyone who worked here down with it. But it doesn’t matter now, I've got somewhere to be so if you could please step aside and give me room, I’d appreciate that.”
“你要把公司搞垮,让所有在这里工作的人都垮掉。但现在没关系了,我有地方要去,所以如果你能请到一边,给我空间,我将不胜感激。

“你要把公司搞垮,让所有在这里工作的人都垮掉。但现在没关系了,我有地方要去,所以如果你能请到一边,给我空间,我将不胜感激。

I expect Kieran to be as stubborn as always but it’s a surprise when his scent fades from my nostrils and he steps back giving me room to push my chair back and stand up. 

“Whatever this new guy is offering you, I could pay you double the amount, Winter. You know I'd do anything for you”, Kieran delivers the line with a smile. Almost as if he’s being sarcastic and serious at the same time.

“Are you offering to buy me as your assistant, Alpha Kieran? Because that actually makes me feel cheap.” 

With that lazy smile plastered on his smile, Kieran steps forward. Enough to be in my breathing space but not enough to cross any boundaries. 

“Having you as my assistant is the last thing on my mind, Winter. I’d pay to see you in my kitchen cooking for me, in my room, on my bed, hell doing anything you want in my house. You’d never have to work a single day in your life.” 

Laughter snorts from my throat as I reply back with, “Goodbye, Alpha Kieran. Some of us have actual work to be done.” 

Holding the blue files against my chest tighter, I’m almost to the door when Kieran’s words hit me from behind. 

“I’m still waiting for the day you actually say yes to my dinner proposal, sweetheart. You have my number in case you ever change your mind.” 

‘I’ll never change my mind’ is what I want to say but instead I step out of the boardroom, closing the door on Kieran’s smirking face. 

Getting to Deacon’s office takes a lot of pep-talking and trying to push away my wolf who buzzes with excitement at the prospect of seeing Deacon again. Ever since I slept with Deacon, somehow my wolf has started to get attached and I fear for both of us because getting too attached will lead to the same heartbreak we tried to cure in years. 

‘We can tell Deacon, we don't regret a second of what happened last night.’, my wolf reminds me. 

Pushing the double-edged doors to Deacon’s office ends up as a relief and somehow as crushing disappointment when Simon tells me the boss left and he actually said I could leave for work early today. 

I guess I never stopped to think that Deacon has a life outside work just like I do and seeing as how it’s already Friday, that means no seeing Deacon till Monday.
我想我从来没有停下来想过 Deacon 和我一样在工作之外也有生活,而且现在已经星期五了,这意味着直到星期一才能见到 Deacon。

xxx 

“Uncle Luka! Uncle Luka! Look at me, I can fly”, Adrian squeals from the swings. I’d be worried about those swings if it weren’t for the fact that my baby is barely two feet off the ground. 

“I see you, Addie. Wow. Are you planning on being a superhero?” Luka shouts back. 

Ash, who is scooping sand near the sand pit, stands with a plastic shovel, staring at Luka a tad bit too aggressively. 

“I want to be a superhero too, Uncle Luka!” Asher whines. 

“Babies, you can all be superheroes with those faces”, Julie chimes in and that seems to calm the boys who are doing two different things on opposite sides of the park.
“宝贝们,你们都可以成为拥有这些面孔的超级英雄”,朱莉插话道,这似乎让在公园对立面做着两件不同事情的男孩们平静下来。

“宝贝们,你们都可以成为拥有这些面孔的超级英雄”,朱莉插话道,这似乎让在公园对立面做着两件不同事情的男孩们平静下来。

Biting a chunk of my pretzel, the warmth of the sun on my skin reminding me why I love the park, I break the monotonous silence between me and my friends. 

“Any reason why both of you decided to ambush me in the park?” I ask. 

Julie is the first to break,”We didn’t ambush you.We were dying to see our nephews.” 

She’s always been a bad liar. Almost as bad as me. 

“While I agree with Jules that we wanted to see your boys and I actually missed these little munchkins, this is the only way we could get you to talk without you giving us excuses.” 

My salty pretzel almost chokes my throat as my spine stands ramrod straight. Oh Goddess, did they find out about what happened between me and Deacon in that lift? 

“Winter, we know there’s something going on between you and the boss”, Julie holds my hand as she delivers her statement. 

“Either that or the boss might be a bit possessive over you.” Whatever Luka says has me confused as ever.
“要么是那个,要么是老板对你有点占有欲。”无论 Luka 说什么,我都一如既往地困惑。

“要么是那个,要么是老板对你有点占有欲。”无论 Luka 说什么,我都一如既往地困惑。

“What do you mean?”
“你什么意思?”

“你什么意思?”

Please. Please. Let it not be that everyone saw the footage from the lift. I mean Howard said he’d delete it but what if he didn’t? 

“He sent every guy an email. And in the email it clearly states if any guy is seen talking to you, laughing with you or getting remotely close to you, then he’ll get fired. Hell, I’m risking my job talking to you right now, Winter.” 

Color immediately drains from my face. 

No he didn’t. Deacon wouldn’t… 

Shit. He did it. 

That bastard sent every guy in the company an email with the subject being ‘Winter Cavanaugh is off-limits’ in bold letters. Going to the company message thread has the little food in my stomach sloshing dangerously.  

I think I might throw up. 

Malicious rumors pile up in the texts and there’s no stopping the rumors from now on. And if these rumors spread to the point of Deacon hearing about my personal life then he might find out about Asher’s and Adrian’s existence.  

“You didn’t know about the email?” Luka asks in realization. 

“No, I didn’t. I have to stop the rumors before they reach Deacon.” 

“Winter…” 

“The boss can’t find out I have kids, Luka.” 

Maybe it’s the fear written all over my face or maybe it’s the way my voice wobbles, either way, silence falls between us before Julie’s face turns a shade pale, her eyes going wide as well.,“Deacon Cross is your ex. He’s Asher’s and Adrian’s father, isn’t he?”
也许是我脸上写满了恐惧,也许是我的声音摇晃不定,不管怎样,我们之间一片寂静,然后朱莉的脸色变得苍白,她的眼睛也睁大。“克洛斯执事是你的前任。他是阿舍和阿德里安的爸爸,不是吗?

I nod. I'm too tired of keeping this from them. 

“Wait, wait, I thought you said Ash and Addie’s dad died and abandoned you.” 

I fumble for the right words and all that comes up is,”He isn’t dead but the abandoned part was true about him. He rejected me before he knew I was pregnant. If he finds out about my boys, he could take them away from me or my boys’ hearts could get crushed if they know they have a father who doesn’t want anything to do with them.”

Surprised faces, judgy eyes, my friendship with them hangs in the balance, that is until Luka speaks up. 

“We have to stop the rumors. Ashley and a few women in the office are digging about your past due to jealousy and soon enough they’ll be telling your ex… I mean our douchebag of a boss, everything about you so he can fall out of love with you.”
“我们必须阻止谣言。由于嫉妒,Ashley 和办公室里的几个女人正在挖掘你的过去,很快她们就会告诉你的前任......我是说我们老板的混蛋,关于你的一切,这样他就可以爱上你了。

“我们必须阻止谣言。由于嫉妒,Ashley 和办公室里的几个女人正在挖掘你的过去,很快她们就会告诉你的前任......我是说我们老板的混蛋,关于你的一切,这样他就可以爱上你了。

Deacon is not in love with me. I don’t think he’d understand the meaning of love if it slapped him in the face. 

“You have to start dating, Winter or I don’t know, start seeing a guy in public so the rumors about you and the boss can die down.” 

Wait what? I haven’t gone out on a date in forever. Actually I've never been on a date.  

“What about Alpha Kieran Vega? He’s asked you out countless times, right? Call him today, accept his offer on a date and dine somewhere in public where people are bound to take pictures of both of you.” 

Julie sounds almost as crazy as Luka. 

I want to turn down her idea but my eyes roam to where my sons are and I make a decision right there and then. 

It’s either this date with Kieran or me losing my babies and I'll always choose my babies every time. 

xxx 

The sleeveless spaghetti strap mini- dress hugs my curves and makes me feel prettier than I’ve ever felt for a long time. The red satin fabric of the dress itself compliments the blush on my cheeks, completely blending in with my entire look.

Leaving Adrian and Asher on a Saturday night with Isabel feels like I'm betraying our personal bonding time.but my boys seem way more excited about this date than I am. 

“Pretty. Mommy”, Adrian claps his tiny hands, the amazed look in his eyes almost bringing tears to my eyes.
“漂亮。妈妈”,Adrian拍打着他的小手,他惊讶的眼神几乎让我热泪盈眶。

“漂亮。妈妈”,Adrian拍打着他的小手,他惊讶的眼神几乎让我热泪盈眶。

“Like a princess”, Ash adds, just as mesmerized as his brother. I can almost see the word ‘wow’ written all over his cute face. 

“The dress suits you”, Isabel compliments before she adds sweetly, “Your date won't know what hit him when he sees you.” 

I don't expect my kids to understand what Isabel means. Mostly because I don't know how they'll take the news seeing their mommy go on a date with a man when she's never done so in the first place.
我不指望我的孩子们能理解 Isabel 的意思。主要是因为我不知道他们会如何看待看到他们的妈妈和一个男人约会的消息,而她本来就没有这样做过。

And yet it comes as a shock when Adrian tugs at my dress and asks accusingly, “Are you bringing us a new daddy, mommy?” 

Goddess. 

Asher's eyes meet mine in the reflection and he gives me a grin. 

“I want a new daddy too, mommy! We asked daddy in heaven if it was okay to get a new daddy so please please can we have a new daddy?” 

I'm saved from the interrogation when the loud beeping of a car comes from outside our house indicating my ride's here and Isabel declares, “Mommy's got to go and it's almost past your bedtime, boys.”
我从审讯中解脱出来,这时我们家外面传来了汽车的响亮哔哔声,表明我的车已经到了,伊莎贝尔宣布:“妈妈得走了,快过你们的睡觉时间了,孩子们。

我从审讯中解脱出来,这时我们家外面传来了汽车的响亮哔哔声,表明我的车已经到了,伊莎贝尔宣布:“妈妈得走了,快过你们的睡觉时间了,孩子们。

The boys begrudgingly kiss me goodnight, having more questions than I can possibly answer. All I can promise them is that I'll try my best to have fun tonight.

Kieran, who’d said yes to dinner with me tonight, sent a fancy slick lambo to pick me up from outside my home.

I’m not all concerned about fancy things like cars but I have to admit, everything about the car blows my mind away. 

The driver’s almost to the restaurant when my phone rings in my purse. AAlpha Kieran’s number dots on my screen the minute I take my phone out and I take the call 

“Good evening, sweetheart. Liked your surprise?”  

“You mean the fact that you sent a car to my home when I never gave you my address in the first place?” 

“I liked you from the moment I saw you, Winter Cavanaugh. Of course, I stalked you and found out your home address.”

My shoulders tense. How much did he stalk me? 

“I don’t know whether to be creeped out or flattered by that, Alpha Kieran.” 

Because really, I don’t. 

“Kieran. Call me ‘Kieran’.Come on, you finally said yes to me, sweetheart. The least you could do is drop the formality and call me by my first name.” 

The only alpha I call by his first name is Deacon and that’s not because he’s my ex-mate but because calling him that reminds me he’s not some big bad alpha I have to obey. 

“Any more surprises you’ve got in store for me, Kieran?” 

The car comes to a halt, I stare out the window, my eyes meeting the man standing outside with a bouquet of flowers in his hand and a cocky smile that’d make most ladies want to drop their panties for him. 

“Only one, sweetheart”, he speaks through the phone and I cut the call. 

Like a true gentleman, Kieran opens the door for me and I take his hand returning an appreciative smile. 

The car leaves a second later and my heart deflates in disappointment when our hands touch. There’s not even a tiny spark coursing through my body. I don’t feel my wolf getting excited from the scent coming off of Kieran either. 

When Kieran hands me the huge bouquet of white lilies, my heart doesn’t pound harshly against my chest from the sentiment neither do I feel any throbbing between my legs. Not like I did with… 

“The flowers are almost the final part of the surprise. I didn’t know what to get you so I went with what you smell like. Lilies.” 

Bringing the flowers to my nose, I sniff them, loving how they smell and just how beautiful they glint against the moon's light. 

“Kieran, I think the flowers are-.” 

My words are cut off by an animalistic growl that rumbles from behind me. 

By the time I’m caught in the loop with who’s standing behind me and what’s happening. Deacon leaps from behind me like an unleashed puma, punches Kieran right in the jaw and knocks him to the ground. 

CHAPTER FOURTEEN 

WINTER

One minute I'm holding the bouquet of lilies I received from Kieran and the next minute I'm surrounded by the restaurant’s valets and a few people who are just as concerned and surprised as I am. 

Deacon’s eyes flash with rage as he drops another punch to Kieran’s face. The punch itself ricochets in the air like a bone being snapped in half. 

Some woman next to me screams. 

Another man whispers harshly in the distance, “We have to stop them.” 

“They are two alphas fighting. If you get in between them to try and stop them then you’ll be the one losing a few teeth tonight. Let them be. Alphas fight all the time”, another older guy with a beat up cane sneers. 

Kieran, who’s still on the ground, barely manages to evade Deacon’s fists as they rain on him like unexpected hail from the sky.
仍然躺在地上的基兰勉强躲过了迪肯的拳头,这些拳头像意想不到的冰雹一样从天而降。

Another punch has Kieran’s blood spurting from his nose and mouth. The sight of blood nearly makes me hurl the little food I had in my stomach. 

Another fist connects with Kieran's nose and I’m not the only one worried that this fight might end with one of them seriously injured and the other one getting buried six feet under. 

With lax confidence and fury rolling off my shoulders like a storm brewing in the horizon, I drop my flowers, tearing myself from the crowd that has continued to attract masses since this fight started.  

“Deacon!” 

The bastard barely listens to me. I contemplate going to move behind him and placing my hand on his shoulder so that I can pull him away from Kieran but even I know that’s a bad idea.
那个混蛋几乎不听我的话。我考虑走到他身后,把手放在他的肩膀上,这样我就可以把他从Kieran身边拉开,但即使我知道这是个坏主意。

They are Alphas, if one of them decides to shift, my wolf won’t be able to hold any of their wolves down. 

“Deacon? Stop! Stop this!” 

My molars grind against one another as I scream again. 

For a brief moment, it’s like Deacon hears me because he turns around and our eyes lock. His eyes are bloodshot, glowing red like a fuse that's about to combust at any moment. I don't even think he’s seeing straight. 

Unfortunately for him, Kieran chooses that as his golden opportunity to turn the fight around. Bile lodges in my throat as I watch Kieran flip Deacon around so that the latter is on the ground and the former is straddling him. Then, raising his fist in the air ready to strike Deacon's face, I open my mouth faster than Kieran's punch can land. 

“Kieran, no! L-Let him go. Don't stoop to his level. Please.” 

Every muscle in Kieran’s body tells him to attack Deacon too, I can see it in the way his hands fist but instead, Kieran actually listens to me. 

He steps away from Deacon. 

I barely think for a second as I storm over to the man who’s having difficulty in standing let alone string a coherent word together. 

“Win… Winter”, Deacon slurs with a shy smile. 

Is he drunk right now? 

“Get up”, my voice comes out wobbly but I refuse to let an incident like this bring me down. 

People are watching. I can also see the flashes of cameras being pointed at us. Tomorrow everything that happened here will add to those malicious rumors I'm trying to fight. And deep down I pray it ends up the opposite.
人们在看着。我还能看到相机的闪光灯对准我们。明天这里发生的一切都将增加我正在努力对抗的那些恶意谣言。在内心深处,我祈祷结果恰恰相反。

人们在看着。我还能看到相机的闪光灯对准我们。明天这里发生的一切都将增加我正在努力对抗的那些恶意谣言。在内心深处,我祈祷结果恰恰相反。

“Baby… I’m sorry.” 

“Sorry? Sorry doesn’t begin to cover what you just did, Deacon. What the fuck are you doing here? How? Why would you do this?” 

“Winter…” 

“You need to leave Deacon. Right now.” 

The wounded look in his eyes almost gets to me but I can’t for the life of me understand why he did this as I watch him stand up and stagger backwards a bit. 

Standing so close to him means I can smell the rancid alcoholic breath coming from his mouth and it also means I can look at those dark eyes that are no longer enraged.
站在他身边,意味着我能闻到他嘴里散发出的腐臭的酒精气息,也意味着我可以看着那双不再愤怒的黑眼睛。

“I’ll leave”, a defeated sigh escapes his lips but then he adds, “If you leave… with me.” 

“Deacon.” 

“Come… with me.” 

Maybe it’s the plea in his eyes or maybe it’s that wounded look on his face, the one he wears like a badge he wants me to see, all I know is, I can’t let this man go home in this state all by himself. 

What if something happens to him?  

What if he decides to do something crazy if I don’t leave with him? 

I shouldn’t care about him right now after what he pulled but my wolf? She cares a lot. She’s worried about him more than ever. 

I turn to Kieran, the man I'd actually forgotten was here in the first place. 

“I’ll just take him to his car and be right back. Wait for me?” 

Kieran only nods, an unreadable expression on his face. 

Getting Deacon to his car turns out to be a great feat because finding his car in the parking lot takes us at least five minutes, getting Deacon to let go of my hand takes another six minutes and finally going to where I left Kieran standing takes at most three minutes. 

Long gone is the man who gave me flowers almost half an hour ago. The Kieran Vega standing in front of me looks like he got run over by a car a few times and still managed to survive.
差不多半小时前给我送花的那个男人早已不在了。站在我面前的 Kieran Vega 看起来就像被汽车碾过几次,但仍然设法活了下来。

差不多半小时前给我送花的那个男人早已不在了。站在我面前的 Kieran Vega 看起来就像被汽车碾过几次,但仍然设法活了下来。

The awkwardness between us is as palpable as the tension in the air. I make an attempt to smooth over the events of what happened today but Kieran offers me a smile before speaking first. 

“I got punched in the face by your boss and the first person you ran to was Winter. If that isn’t indication enough that he’s the man you’ve been in love with for years then I don’t know what is.” 

I could correct Kieran that I’m not in love with Deacon but instead I settle for, “I’m sorry for everything. Starting with everything he did to you just now all the way to ruining whatever wonderful surprise you had prepared for me. I'm truly sorry Kieran.”

Kieran’s golden eyes trace my face then with a sigh he asks me a question I don't know the answer to. 

“He’s the guy that snatched your heart, isn’t he?” 

“I wouldn’t say that”, I correct him. 

“I always knew there was a guy involved, sweetheart. I just thought you would forget him in time and realize I’m the better catch”, there’s some humor in his voice and I chuckle at his statement, agreeing with him. 

“You are the best catch for any woman, Kieran. And when you find that woman, I know she'll appreciate having you in her life.” 

He’ll be a good man to his mate more than Deacon ever was to me. 

“This is you finally rejecting me, isn’t it Winter Cavanaugh? I can’t say it doesn’t sting but I respect your decision.” 

“I wish you the best, Kieran. I really do. Maybe we can be friends?” 

Not that I expect this man to ever want to see me again after this. 

“Friends it is. And Winter? I looked into you because I thought I had a chance with you.The private investigator I hired looked into everything about you and it took him almost an entire year to find out you have twin boys. If my gut isn’t wrong right now, I know those kids are Deacon’s. And I’m not trying to meddle in your life here but Deacon wouldn’t have punched me if he didn’t care about you, Winter. Just like I cared about you to hire a private investigator so I could know more about you, so will Deacon do the same. He’s an Alpha and he has the same resources I do or even more. It won’t take long for him to find out he has sons with you. I also have a feeling he’d be over the moon if he found out the truth about your sons. . It’s not my place to tell him the truth so I'll leave that to you, sweetheart. Give him a second chance.” 

I can’t give him a second chance. I just… I just can’t. 

“Goodbye, Alpha Kieran.” 

Xxx 

Deacon fell asleep as soon as he told me his home address and I drove him home. I shouldn’t even be surprised when I find where he’s living is some sort of modern futuristic house with everything inside nearly costing thousands of dollars if not millions. 

We stagger into the lift together and I almost faint when Deacon’s entire six feet height and muscular build leans against my small frame. It should be criminal to weigh this much but then what do I expect when it comes to an Alpha who somehow gained another two hundred pounds in seven years? 

The minute our feet step out of the lift, all the lights in his mansion turn on automatically. 

Deacon continues slurring in his drunken state and no matter how bad I want to shove him in the nearest couch and get out of here, I can't fail to admit he’s kind of cute when he’s not being a huge asshole.
Deacon 继续在他醉酒的状态下含糊不清,无论我多么想把他推到最近的沙发上然后离开这里,我都不能不承认他不是个大混蛋的时候有点可爱。

Deacon 继续在他醉酒的状态下含糊不清,无论我多么想把他推到最近的沙发上然后离开这里,我都不能不承认他不是个大混蛋的时候有点可爱。

Finding his bedroom in this huge penthouse-like mansion of his almost makes me want to kneel and thank Goddess for the small miracle but I should have known things weren’t going to be this easy. 

Especially when my half-drunk boss pushes his body into mine and together we end up falling on his bed. 

He proceeds to straddle me and I can't move from underneath him. 

Then his forehead rests on mine and he holds me captive. 

The entire thing causes my heart to beat like an old locomotive engine. Caught in our own bubble, our eyes are drawn to each other, the same air he breathes out is the same air I breathe in and when he leans closer to capture my lips, I turn my head to the side avoiding it completely.

“You look so beautiful…right now. Was this for him? This sexy little dress you have on, was it all for him?” 

Goddess, get me out of here. 

“I owe you no explanation after what you did. Deacon, do you realize how close you were to…” 

Deacon’s hand reaches out for my neck to cut me off and I almost moan from the mere contact alone. 

I’m pathetic. My wolf is pathetic. 

“Close to showing him…that the only guy who gets to take you on dates is me? That I’m the only fucking guy in your life?” 

Jealousy and rage bleed in his voice like he means every word. 

“You are drunk.” 

“I’ve never been more sober than I am right now, baby. You were… mine first, you’ll remain mine forever and I’m aware of that. Question is, baby, are you aware of that?” 

Putting my hand on his chest to push him back, I don’t bite down on the bile as I spurt words I shouldn’t be uttering to a man who’ll forget all this tomorrow,” Aware that these are the same words you said to me seven years ago before you crushed me like I was nothing but a speck of dust to you? Yes, I’m very aware, Deacon. Now get off of me.” 

“I kept tabs on you, Winter. When you left… baby, I searched for you. Every damn city, every town, every little village, I searched for you. You think it was easy standing there and admitting you weren’t my mate? That I wasn't dying to make you my Luna and have a future with you? I rejected you that day because I knew how things would go, Winter.

You had gone against my father, the Alpha, in public. Your family had just died and everyone didn’t want to get close to you in fear that they’d share the same fate. Taking you as my Luna would have meant the pack would taunt you, bully you, eat you alive and as for my father? He would have never allowed you to be my Luna whether we were mates or not.

So what would I have done, Winter? Kept you by my side? Caused you more harm? Or let you go in hopes that you would forgive me by the time I came back to get you?” 

I shake my head disagreeing with his statement. Hot, chunky tears burn my eyelids as I whisper weakly, “You are lying.” 

“I wasn’t strong enough back then to protect you from my pack and my father so I let you go. I’m strong now, I've become a better man for you, baby and if you can only get past your anger and forgive… me, you'd be able to see that I've changed. Forgive me, Winter.” 

Deacon repeats the words ‘forgive me’ while he holds me in his arms all night. I don’t push him off. 

I don’t think I have the energy to move as I sleep in his arms, wondering just how true his words were. 

The morning sun spews light across Deacon’s room without mercy. I open my eyes, wincing at the little pain that accosts me. Doing a double take of my surroundings reminds me what happened yesternight and whatever escalated between me and Deacon. 

Which is why I'm not surprised when I cock my head to the side and meet Deacon’s face. 

His messy dark hair covers his forehead, his lashes dust the apple of his cheeks and his lips part with every snore he lets out. I lightly chuckle because he snores just like Adrian and Asher do.
他凌乱的黑发遮住了他的额头,他的睫毛沾满了脸颊的苹果肌,他的嘴唇随着他发出的每一次鼾声而分开。我轻轻地笑了笑,因为他的鼾声就像Adrian和Asher一样。

他凌乱的黑发遮住了他的额头,他的睫毛沾满了脸颊的苹果肌,他的嘴唇随着他发出的每一次鼾声而分开。我轻轻地笑了笑,因为他的鼾声就像Adrian和Asher一样。

He looks just like how his sons do when they are too deep in slumber to hear anything around them. 

My eyes linger on his lips and the thought of kissing him comes up in my mind but I shoot it down just as fast. 

I have to go. 

I can’t stay here not after everything he revealed last night.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN 

WINTER

A walk in Bracken park after I leave Deacon’s house doesn't do anything to clear the fog in my mind.  

My wolf reminds me of what Deacon said over and over until it’s become nothing but the sound of a broken record to my own ears. 

My mother always said that questioning the Alpha was like breaking the rules that governed the pack. Seven years ago, I had interjected whatever Alpha Foster had said about my family’s murder but I didn't think for a second it would bring repercussions. 

I was young, grieving, bitter and mad at everything and everyone. Maybe it was wrong of me to accuse the Alpha of lying but Deacon doesn’t get to use that as an excuse as to why he rejected me. 

And the pack taunting me? I would have gotten used to the taunts if he remained by my side. 

Instead he’d chosen to leave me when I was grieving, to turn me away when he was all I had. 

‘He looked for us after we left’, my wolf vocally reminds but if he looked for us for years, why didn’t he find us? 

Why didn’t he find me when I was washing dishes for a living while I was pregnant with his kids? When I was struggling to make ends meet, why didn’t he find us then? 

The organ in my chest? Goddess, it believes his words so much. 

And my wolf being on Deacon’s side too makes it hard to deny that my mate might have never wanted to reject me in the first place and that circumstances forced him to. 

I hate how my heart thaws at the thought of Deacon scouring every inch of every city trying to find me. 

I also hate how my breath lodges in my throat as I remember how sinfully handsome he looked this morning. All quiet and peaceful. If it wasn’t for what happened in the past, we would have been sharing a bed. I would have been sleeping in his arms, kissing him, letting him touch me wherever he wanted. 

The park might be empty this time of day but even as the leaves slap each other in the trees from the cool morning breeze, I rack my gaze around, the feel of being watched so tangible in my mouth. Fortunately the ringing of my phone in my purse pulls me out of the reverie I'm assuming to be nothing more than stress or mere hallucination. . 

Spotting a park bench nearby, I go to sit on it picking the phone that has Isabel’s name littered on my screen. 

The video call starts in a second and there’s no hiding my smile when my boys’ faces appear on the screen and they are each fighting for space on it. 

“Mommy!” 

They both squeal. 

“Hi, my little darlings.You guys ready for school?” 

Adrian pouts, pulling up a sad face before he whispers in a tone that almost shatters my heart. 

Nooo. You didn’t come home to cook us dinner. We couldn’t sleep, mommy.” 

Oh boy. 

Before I open my mouth to apologize, Asher cuts me off with an unexpected glee in his eyes. 

“Is it because of our new daddy, mommy? Is he coming? Will he bring toys? Abby’s dad brings her toys all the time!” 

“I’ll get you all the toys you want, baby.” 

That’s the best thing I can tell them without crushing their little hearts that Kieran was never going to be their new dad. 

“I don’t want a new daddy, mommy”, Adrian admits and I flick a brow at him, “You look sad, mommy so I don’t want him anymore.”

Goddess, what did I do to deserve these little angels.

Whatever Adrian says seems to upset Asher and for the first time since I gave birth to them, I can tell they are about to disagree when it comes to this ‘new daddy’ topic. 

“Tell you what? How about you and Ash, brush your teeth, give Isabel an easy time as she takes you to school and when you come home, mommy will be waiting for you to cook your favorite food? How does that sound?” 

“Really?” Asher smiles and I want to kiss his little cheeks so bad. 

Spending the night with Deacon has only made me miss my boys all the more. 

“Yes, really. You like that, baby?” 

“Yes!” They both squeal at the same time before their little waves appear on the screen,”We’ll get going, mommy. Bye.”

Isabel takes the phone and there’s no missing the curiosity etched all over her face. 

“Adrian was right. You do look sad. I take it the date didn’t go as well as you hoped?” 

Actually the date didn’t happen and I ended up taking my drunk ex home after he gatecrashed said date but I don’t tell Isabel all that. 

“He wasn’t the right guy for me”, I say. 

Isabel doesn’t ask anymore questions as she tells me she’ll drop the kids from school and go home since I plan to spend all my time at the house today. 

xxx 

“Are you seated first of all?” Julie asks and with the way my nerves flay, I almost want to sit down from her words alone. 

“No, why?” 

“It’s a good thing you didn’t show up at the office too, Win. Everything’s been chaotic since morning. The board of directors aren’t too happy about what happened last night. They are worried it might impact the company’s image and drag it further down the mud.” 

What happened last night? 

Goddess, no.  

Does everyone know what happened on my date? 

“Okay, okay, you have to slow down and explain everything to me clearly Jules. What…what happened last night. What do you mean by that?”
“好吧,好吧,你得放慢速度,把一切都跟我解释清楚,Jules。 什么。。。 昨晚发生了什么。你这是什么意思?

“好吧,好吧,你得放慢速度,把一切都跟我解释清楚,Jules。 什么。。。 昨晚发生了什么。你这是什么意思?

Her silence that stretches for two minutes has me biting down on my nails nervously, “I’m going to send you pictures and before you see them and freak out, know that this is not your fault. The plan for your date with Alpha Kieran was going to work. No one would have thought your psychopathic ex would show up and start throwing fists.” 

I slump in my living room couch looking at the pictures that Julie sent me. 

Shit. 

There’s pictures of Kieran and Deacon fighting, while I stand a few feet from where they are, begging them to stop. 

To someone who couldn’t care less about drama, these pictures might be nothing more than pictures. 

To someone as nosy as my co-workers on the other hand, then these pictures have already been spread around and I can already see the rumors written in big bold letters. 

Two rival CEOs engage in a fight to the deaths for a lowly omega.

Personal assistant going to the extent of seducing two CEOs? 

Miss Cavanaugh not only seduced the new boss of Bracken Holdings but the CEO of Vega industries too? Talk about a slut who doesn’t know how to quit! 

“Winter? Are you still there?” 

“Yes.” 

Still alive and intact apparently. 

“What do you plan to do about the pictures and the rumors?” 

I’m too tired to even think about it. 

“Nothing. I’m going to spend time with my boys and pretend all is right in the world.” 

And that’s what I do. 

Cooking with the boys has always been an exhilarating moment for me, especially when both boys demand attention from me when I’m in the middle of preparing them a meal. Yet I can count this as one of those immeasurable moments I have with the kids. 

I chop down a few slices of carrots, taking two pieces and handing one to Adrian, who’s on my left and giving the other to Asher who’s on my right. 

“Mommy?” Asher starts. 

“Yes, baby?”
“是的,宝贝?”

I know what he’ll say before he says it. 

Asher’s always been vocal about not liking his veggies. “I don’t think I like carrots.” 

There it is. I almost chuckle at reading his mind too well. 

“But our teacher said carrots make us big like superheroes”, Adrian chomps on his piece giving me a big wide smile. 

Their teacher, Miss Lincoln, is one of the kindest women I’ve ever met and given the fact that he spends time with my boys more than Isabel, then yeah I’d give that woman a medal for handling my boys. 

“That’s right, baby. That’s why it’s important for both of you to eat plenty of carrots and veggies. Especially broccoli.” 

The face that Adrian pulls up tells me he might like carrots but broccoli is where he draws the line. 

“Mommy, when I grow up I want to be a superhero”, Asher jumps up and down, the gap between his teeth glinting like a mirror under the mercy of the sun.

“You can be anything you want when you grow up, Ash.” 

I would probably tell him that when he turns eighteen he’s going to be an Alpha but being a superhero and being an alpha are close to the same thing. 

“Mommy can I go and watch the TV now?” Adrian asks and as much as I would like to keep him here and listen to him and his brother talk, I let him have his way. 

“Sure, baby.” Five minutes later, I take the baked salmon from the oven cautioning Ash not to step too close to the oven. Once I’m done, I chop down the already cooked french beans to pieces before offering Ash a piece. 

“How does it taste? You like it, baby?” 

Ash nods,”Mmhmm. It’s delicious, mommy.” 

I’m about to cut into the salmon when the hairs on the back of my neck stand straight. Adrian went to turn on the TV five minutes ago and yet I can’t hear the TV or any sound coming from the living room. 

Abandoning the salmon, my feet lead me out of the kitchen, that rut-tut tut in my chest wrenching my lungs and threatening to take all my air away. When I reach the living room, the sight that greets me is enough to choke my throat and spike my adrenaline. 

“Addie? Adrian!” 

My little boy shakes on the floor, his skin pale, his eyes almost changing color and I run to him thinking because I'm his mother, I can somehow miraculously heal him. 

I call his name.  

No. 

I scream his name. 

I try to save my baby but he doesn’t stop shaking. 

My baby never stops shaking as his body turns cold in my arms. 

CHAPTER SIXTEEN 

DEACON
执事

I fucked up. 

Simon had caught me up with the rumors from the company group texts of Winter and Kieran Vega going on a date and I had lost it. 

Indulging on whiskey while I was already running on fumes had been the worst idea of the night but hitting that bastard hadn’t made an ounce of regret wash over me. 

Drunk or not, I would have still punched him with intent to do more than disfigure his face. 

The rest of what happened that night has come up as a blur since I woke up this morning and found Winter already gone. 

I remember how sexy she looked in that dress while she drove me home. I remember her being mad about me hitting her date. 

Then I remember her scent hogging my entire house, it was all I could smell in my state of delirium. 

I told her part of the reason why I rejected her and judging by the fact that I woke up to an empty bed, I don’t think Winter believed me at all. 

I don’t think she’ll ever believe me again seeing as to how she didn’t come to work and it’s all I've been thinking about. 

Did I say something I shouldn’t have? Something I don't remember? 

I don’t remember seeing her cry so that at least gives me some sort of relief that I didn’t hurt her. 

She is not in my damn office? Six hours later and that mini-desk of hers is still unoccupied.I know she sent an email asking for a day off but would it be delusional saying I’d hoped she’d show up to work today? 

“Alpha Deacon? Are you still with us?” Simon asks nervously. 

Reality crashes back into my mind and I have to be reminded we’ve been running meetings back to back because pictures of me hitting Kieran Vega have surfaced all over the net. 

The board which is pissed by my little stint narrow their eyes at me, wondering if I'm the final nail to this company’s coffin. 

“What you did yesterday was reckless. Hitting Alpha Kieran and the pictures trending online has only led to our stock prices plunging even worse than when Wilfred was in charge”, The bald guy seated by the edge of the boardroom table spits. 

The younger guy, Mr. Peters, if i can remember correctly, joins in on the conversation, “Alpha Kieran Vega is being pinned as the victim in all this and while he has said he’ll not be pressing charges on the account that you were drunk, i still recommend us doing something to show the public you are regretful of your actions.” 

Regretful, my ass. 

“And if I'm not feeling any sort of regret whatsoever for hitting Kieran Vega, what happens next?” 

Simon ‘s face pales. 

Mr. Peters clears his throat, “We wouldn’t be recommending this if it wasn’t what’s needed for the company, Alpha Deacon. We all agree here that you’ve changed the company to greater heights than Wilfred ever did but this… this scandal pushes back every milestone you’ve achieved.” 

“What are you recommending me to do then, Mr. Peters?” 

The second he opens his mouth, I know for a fact he’s going to soil my mood even worse.

“All this happened because of Ms. Cavanaugh so everyone agrees with me when I say, you should fire her.” 

The surface-level distaste I have for his statement must be evident on my face because Simon looks like he’s one sandwich away from fainting. 

“Two grown men decide to fight and your first thought is that the woman is to blame? Isn’t that a bit sexist, Mr. Peters?”

“I didn’t mean–”
“我不是说——”

“This meeting is adjourned. Miss Cavanaugh is not going anywhere and anyone who has a problem with that can pack his bags and walk out of this company.” 

I walk out of the room leaving them to discuss whatever terrible plan they have to avert the crisis. If I wasn’t too worried about Winter, I'd educate them a little by telling them the only reason this company is still standing is because Winter works here. If she didn’t love working for this company, I would have never stuck around enough to buy it from Wilfred.

Simon follows me to my office and I use him as much as I can to squeeze information about Winter from him. 

“In your group chats, is Winter still the topic of discussion?” 

“Sir?” 

“Everyone from the company has seen Winter in the pictures of me and Kieran fighting and I’m asking you right now if they are speaking about her.” 

“Yes, sir”, Simon replies just as quickly. 

“Send another email. Anyone found speaking or in any way spreading false information about Winter Cavanaugh can kiss his fucking job goodbye.”

“Okay boss. I’ll do so right away.” 

I spend the rest of the afternoon gazing at Winter’s empty chair and desk. 

Did she leave the city?  

Did she run away after finding out the truth? 

Every dark thought running in my mind tears me up and exposes another ripped vessel to the air. By the time I'm done thinking about what happened last night, every shred of my energy vaporizes into thin air from exhaustion alone. 

I contemplate calling her but then what do I say? How do I start explaining the rest of the things I hid from her last night, like my father being behind her family’s murder? That there’s so much more behind me rejecting her? 

Eventually I let go of my fears mainly because I miss her and not having her here today felt like torture. Tapping her number, a minute barely goes by before her phone rings on the other end of the line.
最终,我放下了恐惧,主要是因为我想念她,今天没有她在这里感觉就像是一种折磨。敲击她的号码,不到一分钟,她的电话就响到了电话的另一端。

The anticipation from wanting to hear her voice nearly makes me ecstatic but that ecstasy flies out the window the minute her voice breaks out in a cry. 

“D–Deacon?” 

“Winter.” 

The tremor in her voice weighs heavy on my chest. The sound of her sniffing back tears has me on alert, my grip on the phone tight and cold.  

“I need… help. I need your help. Please…please don’t hang up. I can’t do this alone. Luka is not picking up. Julie…she is not picking up either. I called the ambulance. Why are they not here yet? Deacon, why are they not here?” 

“Winter? You have to calm down. Can you do that for me?” 

It takes three minutes for her to give me a solid answer that doesn’t constitute her sobbing and saying gibberish words. 

“Winter? Baby, you’ve got to talk to me.You’ve gotta let me help you.” 

“He’s not moving. He was shaking earlier but he’s not moving.I-I don’t think he’s breathing. What should I do?” 

The sigh that escapes my lungs as I ride the lift down to the parking lot makes me feel like a dick. But I’m thankful she’s not in danger. I can’t have her in danger. I can’t lose her. 

“He who, Winter? Who’s not breathing?” 

I make my way to my car as fast as I can. 

“My son. My son’s not breathing.” 

Six words and she says then in deep agony and devastation. 

To me? 

Those six words have me halting in my steps as they maim me right on the spot.  

Son? Her son? 

“He’s going to be fine, baby. I just need you to give me your address, stay on the phone and keep your hand on his pulse. Can you do that?”

She has a son? Pins prick my chest but I shove them down my gut. Last thing she needs is me asking questions. 

“O-Okay.” 

How old is her son?  

Winter rattles off her home address to me and I thank her for it. 

Getting off the phone doesn’t sound like an option, she needs me more than she’s ever needed me in her entire life and despite the sheer confusion blanketing me in a thick dark cloud, I don't let her down.
挂断电话听起来不像是一个选项,她比以往任何时候都更需要我,尽管纯粹的困惑将我笼罩在浓密的乌云中,但我并没有让她失望。

“I’m on my way and the ambulance is on its way, Winter, Everything will be fine, you hear me?”

“H–hurry. Please, hurry.” 

“Almost there. I’m almost there baby.” 

It takes almost another five minutes to get to Winter’s place. I hang up on her when I get there. 

The night air has never felt as suffocating and stifling as it does now as I get out of my car staring at the blue and white suburban house that must belong to Winter. Loud sirens beckon from behind my car, the ambulance having made its arrival after me. 

Two employees I recognize as Winter’s friends and from my company no less, get out of the car that’s parked across the street. A clear indication that they must have gotten Winter’s calls or texts.  

It’s not the chilled air of the night, the one that’s capable of giving frostbite that concerns me. It’s the looks on Luka’s and Julie’s faces when they see me that has me running up to Winter’s porch and almost breaking the door as I try to get to the woman who needs me. 

Winter’s best friends looked at me like I wasn't supposed to be here.
Winter 最好的朋友看着我,好像我不应该在这里。

Finding a sobbing Winter on the floor of her living room as she holds her unconscious son cements why they looked at me like that. 

The boy in Winter’s arms and the boy standing in the middle of the room crying for his mommy, they both awfully look like me. 

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN 

WINTER 

I sit stiffly in the hospital's waiting room, my hands clutching each other till my knuckles turn white. The waiting room we are in smells faintly of disinfectants and mildly of ammonia, the scent itself being something my nostrils can't escape no matter what. 

The stark white walls don't do a thing in calming me down and neither does the clock hung by the wall. I can hear every second the second hand ticks, the sound itself mocking me relentlessly till I'm nothing short of a nervous wreck. 

My eyes dart to the other people in the waiting room and aside from me and Deacon there's an elderly woman coughing into her handkerchief, a young couple murmuring to themselves with their voices strained but even from here I can feel their anguish.
我的目光投向候诊室里的其他人,除了我和迪肯之外,还有一位老妇人正在用手帕咳嗽,一对年轻夫妇用紧张的声音喃喃自语,但即使从这里,我也能感受到他们的痛苦。

I can almost relate to the sense of self-guilt clinging to their shoulders. 

Because that's what happened to me too. 

Adrian needed me and I choked. I let him down. I just knelt there on the floor, watching him suffer in pain and I couldn’t do anything to help him. All I had done the entire time was scream his name and held his cold body praying to the Goddess that I was somehow stuck in a bad dream and when I woke up, everything would be fine. 

Everything hadn’t been fine though. Not when I failed to calm down and especially not when I had spooked Asher to death with my screams.

What kind of mother couldn’t protect her own child?  

What kind of mother would I have been if I continued cooking while my son was fighting for his life on the cold floor of my own living room? 

What if Deacon hadn’t called me? Would Adrian have gotten to the hospital in time? 

My eyes water and I sprout another bout of tears from those thoughts alone. A warm large hand splays on my back, rubbing my back up and down and if I'm being honest? If Deacon wasn’t seated right next to me patting my back, I would have already succumbed to the tears and tore myself apart limb by limb for neglecting Adrian.

My wolf has been quiet the entire time but her fear goes down a notch due to Deacon’s presence and his scent that acts like a warm comforting blanket.
我的狼一直保持沉默,但由于 Deacon 的存在和他的气味,她的恐惧下降了一个档次,就像一条温暖舒适的毯子。

Looking up again at the wall clock, reminds me that the healers have been checking up on Adrian for almost an hour and a half. I don’t know whether to be worried that they are taking a lot of time on Adrian or to be thankful altogether. 

Unlike the healer we had in the pack back in Moonstone, here in Bracken all healers capable of saving lives assemble in hospitals and help all those who need their services. When I gave birth I had the best team of healers helping me out and today while I sit on this uncomfortable warm couch, my faith in them wanes a little. 

There’s been the nurses who’ve been of no help at all in assisting me to figure out if things are going well with Adrian. Then there’s the nauseating smell of ammonia from the clean white floors that has been grating on every nerve inside my body and I feel like vomiting the little food sloshing in my stomach. 

The nausea and the unease, however, fade away like smoke when I see Luka and Julie down the hall heading to us with Asher in tow. I wipe my tears quickly and Deacon, who’d been by my side since the ambulance brought us here, stands up from the couch and gives me space. 

“Mommy!”  

I stand up and meet Asher halfway into the room. 

Kneeling on the floor to hug him somehow takes the stress and the tension away, I hug his tiny body listening to his little cries. 

“Mommy is so sorry for screaming, baby. It won’t happen again. I promise. I promise you it won’t.”
“妈妈很抱歉尖叫,宝贝。不会再发生了。 我保证。 我向你保证不会的。

Asher’s hands wrap around my neck tightly and when I pull away from him wiping the tears on his already red cheeks, he asks me,”Will Addie be okay?”
Asher的手紧紧地搂住我的脖子,当我从他身边抽身,擦已经红红的脸颊上的泪水时,他问我,“艾迪会没事吗?

I don’t know, baby but I hope so. 

“Yes. Your brother…he’s a fighter just like you, right? You are both mommy’s little band of fighters, of course he’ll be okay.” 

My baby nods and i suck my bottom lip into my mouth trying not to cry and scare him more than I did tonight. 

“Mmhmm. Addie knows how to fight, mommy. I prayed to daddy, he promised to watch over Addie from heaven and make him better again.” 

The mention of their ‘daddy from heaven’ raises a few eyebrows. The man who hasn’t spoken a word to me since he helped carry Adrian to the ambulance only shows a blank expression at Asher’s words. 

I can’t tell what Deacon is thinking and then again, I don't think I care about anything other than my baby making it through the night. 

“Okay, you little rascal. Wanna come to Uncle Luka so you can teach him to pray too?” Luka breaks the awkwardness. 

Asher, who is more than happy to spend time with Luka, runs to him and they sit on the couch mumbling something about prayers and what not. 

Julie comes to stand by my side engulfing me in a small hug and I hold her close because the need to have people by my side when I'm internally panicking is greater now more than ever.

The last time I was in a hospital, no one was there to assure me everything was fine. Not anyone close anyway. And no one was there to share my joy as I welcomed my babies into the world.

“He’ll be okay, Winter. Just like you said, Adrian’s fighter. He’ll fight through this.” 

I latch onto her words like a kid tasting honey for the first time. I trust in her words. I trust in the fact that the Goddess wouldn’t do something to Adrian when she’s already taken so much from me. 

My prayers are answered when the healer and his team of nurses finally come to the waiting room to give news about Adrian. 

I can almost hear the grating silence like an echo in my head by the time he speaks up. 

“Miss Winter Cavanaugh?” he asks to confirm. 

“I’m her.I’m Adrian Cavanaugh’s mom. How is my son doing?” 

He takes a whole minute to speak and in my dictionary that minute is a second too long in not knowing my son’s fate.
他花了整整一分钟才说话,在我的字典里,那一分钟太长了,因为我不知道我儿子的命运。

“Your son is in all the clear.” 

I almost break into tears of joy as Julie and Luka both exclaim, ‘thank the Goddess’ at the same time. 

“He had an allergic reaction to an allergen that might have been in one of the foods he consumed today. Rest assured, I've prescribed a few medicines that should be able to stop this from happening again.” 

The strangled sob that’d been lodged in my throat the entire time spills out of me and along with it, so is the relief. Adrian’s okay. My baby…he is fine.

“Thank you. Thank you so much for helping my son.” 

“Just doing my job, Miss Cavanaugh. If Adrian’s awake you are allowed to take him home. Have a goodnight to you.” 

The number of times I thank the healer and his nurses would be labeled as insanely weird but nothing can put what I feel into words. 

The healer and his nurses leave a minute later having been called to attend to some other patient. 

I turn around to face Asher with a smile and Luka and Julie gaze at the man standing a few feet from me. Noticing the tension, relieved that the worst case scenario has been averted, I tip my head at Julie and my best friends get the memo because Luka says,”Let’s go champ. Addie must be so excited to see you.” 

Hesitantly, Asher holds onto Luka’s hand but then he looks at Deacon, looks at me and notices something fishy. 

“Mommy, are you coming?” 

“I’m right behind you, baby. Give mommy a minute?” 

He complies. I watch Luka, Julie and my little boy walk down the hall to Adrian’s room. 

Casting my eyes to Deacon feels like I’m looking through a kaleidoscope. A lot of different emotions mar his face, a lot of unreadable feelings carve his eyes and from the twitching jaw and the way his fingers flex? I can almost sense his question sitting atop of me like a sword about to splice me in half. 

“Adrian wouldn’t have made it if it wasn’t for you. Thank you… for everything you did for me and my son tonight.” 

For calling me. 

For taking my boy in your arms and rushing him to the waiting ambulance outside when I couldn't do so because I was too rattled by everything. 

For getting into that ambulance with me while Luka and Julie looked after Asher. 

Eerie silence befalls us, my heart is pumping so hard I can practically hear it pounding in my ears. 

“How old are the boys, Winter?”  

His brows slant, his eyes impassive against mine. 

“Thank you for your help once again”, I try my best to divert the topic. Goddess do i try to deny whatever has already clicked in his mind. 

My boys look like him. Their eyes. Their hair. Anyone with eyes can affirm that he’s their father but I'd be damned if I admit that out loud. 

He helped me bring Adrian here but what if I tell him he’s the father and he rejects my boys like he did with me?
他帮我把 Adrian 带到这里,但如果我告诉他他是父亲,他像对待我一样拒绝我的儿子怎么办?

What if he takes them away from me? So many what ifs and they all converge on the one road; that Deacon can’t know. 

“Are they mine? Your boys? Asher and Adrian, are they ours?” 

Ours? My boys have always been mine. 

I see the plea in his eyes, I see the guilt and I read the regret on his face and maybe a better woman would cut him out of his misery and tell him the truth. But I'm not. I’ve never been like that since he broke me. 

“No. You heard what my son said. Their father’s dead”, my voice comes out colder than I’d intended. 

Deacon takes a step back like I've slapped him across the face. I expect him to push back and say that I’m lying. I expect him to lash out and call me names for keeping him away from his sons. 

Deacon does none of that though. 

He asks of me the one thing I can’t refuse him. 

“Can I come with you to see him?” 

xxx 

“Jules and I will head out. I never got to say this but we are sorry for not seeing your calls and texts earlier. Work ran late in the office and by the time we saw your texts-” 

“Hey, I get it and the most important thing is that Adrian is okay. I’ll call you once we get home.” 

I escort Luka and Julie out of Adrian’s room and walking back inside has me halting right by the door. 

Asher is seated on Adrian’s bed as he chuckles at whatever his brother is saying. But that’s not the part that clenches my heart to a still. 

Deacon sits on a chair near the bed and he’s laughing with them too about something. 

The sight itself is enough to make me feel guilty for keeping my sons from their father. 

“Mommy, mommy, can we stay at Deacon’s house tonight?” Asher asks and I narrow my eyes at the man who’s now giving me a tight smile. 

“I don’t think that’s possible, baby. Addie needs to get home and sleep in his own bed.” 

Adrian’s smile falters, “Please, mommy. He has a big pool.” 

Big pool, my ass. 

“Mr. Cross, can I speak to you for a minute?” 

Deacon pulls his chair aside, mumbling something I can’t quite hear to the boys before he turns to face me, eating the distance between us in seconds. 

My boys give me their puppy dog eyes and it’s adorable but it’s not enough to make me let them stay at Deacon’s house today. 

“We are back to ‘Mr. Cross’, baby? Not Deacon?” 

“I appreciate your support, Mr. Cross. Really, I do. But I think I can handle myself and my boys from here.” 

I know he's seen them and despite what I've told him, he's not going to back down from wanting to prove he's the father. From that reason alone, I have to get away from Deacon as soon as I can. 

“Adrian needs rest, my mansion’s closer’, Deacon replies. 

He might be right but I'm not prepared to back down from my decision, “Is that the reason why you told them you have a pool? To use them against me?” 

To take them away from me? 

“Fuck, Winter. I’m offering you guys a place to stay for just one night. Nothing more, baby. A lot’s happened tonight and the last thing I want is to fight so let me help. You and the boys can come stay with me tonight.” 

Telling Deacon ‘no’ to his offer is easy enough considering it only took a few minutes getting stuck in the lift with him for me to give in to him enough to let him fuck me. No matter how much I dislike him, staying in his house would make it hard to resist him

I remain assertive with my decision but when Adrian looks at me, his eyes on the verge of spewing tears, I falter in my decision. 

“Mommy I'm scared of going back to the house.” 

Asher who has the same well of unshed tears in his eyes nods at his brother's words. 

“Nothing’s going to hurt you back home, babies. Mommy will protect you. There's nothing to be scared of.” 

I know I'm losing the battle when Adrian sobs whispering, “Please don't make me go there. I'm scared of falling sick and listening to mommy scream for me to wake up.” 

He heard me, screaming his name? 

I can't say no to Deacon's offer, right now, I know I can't.  

Going home would be traumatizing for my babies so I say yes to Deacon's offer albeit begrudgingly. 

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN 

DEACON 

Winter and her kids have stayed in my mansion for two days. I thought Winter would take them away as soon as Adrian started feeling better but to my shock and my utter surprise, she stayed and I’ve tried to keep distance so she won’t be uncomfortable. 

But keeping distance doesn’t mean I won’t change Winter’s mind a little so she and the kids can stay longer in my mansion. Secretly, I’ve been ordering clothes for Winter and the kids and sneaking them in their closet when they are asleep. I figure that the more I make this place more like their home, the more they’ll never want to leave. 

She and the boys have slept in my guest room for two days straight and I can’t lie, I've been itching to head to their room and sleep with them on the same bed. 

I’ve been itching to cross the distance between my room and theirs and give them the affection I couldn't have showered them with, the minute their mother fell pregnant.

Goddess. How could I have been so stupid? 

How could I have rejected her not knowing she was pregnant? 

I let her leave to the outside world knowing she was carrying grief and the torment of my rejection but to actually learn she was pregnant too?
我知道她背负着悲伤和我被拒绝的折磨,我让她离开了外面的世界,但实际上她也怀孕了?

She had no money. So the jobs she took…she was working while she was pregnant with Adrian and Asher?  

Fuck, Winter. I failed you big time. I really failed as a mate and as a father. 

The truth of it all hits me like a wrecking ball to the chest and everytime I breathe, my lungs constrict painfully and the organ in my chest feels like it wants to tear itself out of my fucking chest.   

“Uncle Deacon?” Adrian, who has the most expressive dark eyes I’ve ever seen, tugs at my shorts pulling me from the wave of despair that’s become one with my skin. 

I kneel on the marble floor, my hand patting Adrian’s head. 

He has the same shade of dark hair, just like mine.
他有一头和我一样的黑发。

He has the same dark slightly brown eyes just like mine. 

And his smile? He and his brother look like me. The only reason I’m able to tell them apart is because Adrian expresses everything he feels on his face, like now because he’s happy, there’s a grin on his face that matches the light in his eyes. As for Asher, he is the menace of the two and so he keeps his cards close to his chest. He smiles when it’s convenient for him and he hides his emotions when he’s suspicious of something. 

Aside from that, the same birthmark I have on the back of my neck is the same birthmark on the back of Adrian’s neck. That makes it easier too to tell who’s who. 

“You ready to try the pool, Adrian?” 

I want him to call me dad. 

I know Winter said I'm not their father but the truth is in their looks and they are mine. I’ll let my mate believe I'm buying her story of me not being their father for the meantime even though it tastes like sour limes in my mouth. 

Adrian nods. “Mommy says Ash and I can play in the pool with you if we don’t cause any trouble.” 

That sounds like something Winter would say. 

“We don’t want to upset mommy, do we?” 

Adrian’s head droops as he stares at his little toes wiggling against the floor, “I don’t want mommy to cry anymore.” 

Me too, buddy and now that I'm here, I don’t want to see any of you suffering. 

“I’m here now, Adrian and I'll make sure mommy never cries.” 

His eyes glean with unshed tears then he looks at me with the whole world under his feet and asks, “Promise?” 

“I promise.” 

I’m about to ask Adrian more about his mommy and everything I need to know when Winter walks down the hall in a skimpy bikini that has my mouth watering and my anger nearly cooling off. 

Clutching her hand is Ash, who’s jumping up and down, excitedly. 

I stand up, meeting her halfway and tracing every curve on her with my eyes. Starting with the swell of her hips, the way her tits look good in the matching bra she’s got on, the little belly fat on her and the way her silky hair drops on her shoulders.

I would have given everything to see her tummy full with my kids. 

My wolf snarls from within me, agreeing with my statement and also frustrated by the invisible walls between me, Winter and now my kids too. 

Whoaa, the pool is big”, Ash gasps and I chuckle, “Mommy, I’m ready! I’m ready! I want to swim with Uncle Deacon now.” 

Winter’s eyes flick to me for less than a second before they turn to Ash and I’m already missing her eyes. 

“Remember what I said, baby?” 

“We have to listen to Uncle Deacon when we get into the pool, mommy”, Adrian supplements. 

“If we don’t listen to Uncle Deacon, there’s no pool time again for us”, Ash adds. 

Adoration and jealousy, leach into my body. 

Will they ever look at me the way they look at Winter? Like she’s their rock? Like she’s their entire world? 

Milking the opportunity to have quality time with all of them, I breach the distance between me and Winter, my lips an inch away from touching hers, my forehead a hair’s breadth away from hers.

“Join us in the pool. Ash and Adrian would be more comfortable if you were in there with us.” 

Winter’s scrutinizing eyes narrow in slits, the word ‘no’ burning the tip of her tongue. 

“Deacon–.” 

“Mommy? Say yes! We can all swim together!” Adrian claps. 

I want to hold these kids and kiss their tiny cheeks for being on my side. 

“Please, mommy! We’ll have fun!” Asher shouts.. 

“Yes, baby. We’ll have so much fun in the pool”, I repeat with a cocky grin. 

“I know what you are doing, Deacon.” 

There’s a fire in her eyes as she lodges that accusation at me but then there’s the part where I see she wants to spend time with her boys and me included and she’s fighting hard not to let me see that.
当她对我提出指控时,她的眼睛里有一团火,但接下来我看到她想花时间和她的儿子们在一起,包括我,她努力不让我看到这一点。

“Is it working, baby?” 

I want to kiss her right now. So fucking bad it hurts. 

I want to bruise those lips and ask a lot of questions about Adrian and Asher but that’s a story for another day. 

I can see Asher looking between me and his mother suspiciously and just as curious as how his mother usually is, he asks, “Mommy calls us her babies. Does mommy like you calling her ‘baby’ too?” 

The question is directed at me and boy does it pour liquid fire in my veins as I answer him, “It’s her favorite nickname. Isn’t that right, Winter?” 

“I’m not playing this game with you, Deacon.” 

She’s stubborn as hell, I give her that but I can take her fire and her stubbornness come any day. 

“Game? What game, baby? The boys and I only want to play with you in the pool. Isn’t that right, boys?” 

“Mmhmm”, Adrian claps, tugging at his mother’s hand. 

Boy would I give anything to hold that hand too. 

Asher joins in and together both twins beg their mother till her resolve breaks and she says yes.

Xxx 

“I’m scared, Uncle Deacon”, Ash says, his fear written in the way he’s holding my right arm tight while we are inside the pool. 

“I’m right here, buddy. I won’t let you fall because you, your brother and your mommy are the most important people in my life. Ready to move your feet?” 

Still holding my arm but trusting me enough even though we haven’t known each other for long, Ash gives me a firm nod.
Ash 仍然握着我的手臂,但即使我们认识的时间不长,他还是足够信任我,他坚定地点了点头。

Right there and right then, my heart gallops and I swear to all that exists I will be a better father to my sons than my dad ever was to me. 

“Great. I’ll need you to move your legs. Like the way a duck does. Have you ever seen a duck swim?” 

“Mmhmm. In the park where mommy takes us to swim, I've seen lots of ducks there.” 

She is a strong woman for raising them all by herself and every information I'm fed today reminds me of that. 

With determination, Ash starts flailing his legs in the water while I hold him by the torso to prevent him from sinking and soon enough the kid is moving his hands too. 

“Uncle Deacon, I’m doing it! Mommy? Mommy, I’m doing it! Addie, I can do it just like you!” 

Adrian, who was the first one I taught to float and swim, cheers for his twin brother from the other end of the pool. Winter’s also cheering and the smile on her face is distracting.

“Ready to swim to mommy? I’ll be with you every step of the way so you don’t get scared.” 

Ash mumbles an excited, ‘okay’. 

Ash has barely swam past half the pool when his hand takes mine, the water around us sloshing from that mere action. 

“Uncle Deacon, it’s too far”, he complains and beneath those already wet eyes, I can see he really wants to do it but fear is getting in the way of that. 

“Ash?! Ash, look at me!” Winter hollers from the other end of the pool and I’m forced to look in her direction too. 

Jumping up and down in the water with Adrian beside her, she screams in Ash’s direction, “You are doing great, baby! You are almost there so swim to me, Ash. Mommy’s waiting for you.” 

The grin on Ash’s face makes me smile. Winter’s compliments somehow get to him because he lets go of my hands and starts using his arms and tiny legs to swim. 

“Mommy, am I doing it okay?” Ash asks, droplets of water running down his face. 

He’s doing better than okay but I guess he wants to hear it more from Winter than from me. 

“So good, baby. You are doing so good. Swim to me and Addie. You can do it just like Addie did it.” 

The way Winter hypes him up only makes me admire her and the way Ash listens to her? Goddess, in what world would I have wanted to miss something like this? 

“O-Okay”, Ash mumbles excitedly. 

I hold him as he kicks his legs in the water, as he swims determinedly towards his family and seeing him swim too? It makes my chest beat with pride. 

This is my son and he did it. 

Just like Adrian did and I’m hella proud of them. When we reach the end of the pool, I grab floaters, securing Adrian and Ash on each so they can float in the pool while I speak with their mother. 

I’ve barely turned to talk to Winter when she flings herself in my arms, wrapping her arms around my neck.
我还没转身和Winter说话,她就扑进了我的怀里,搂着我的脖子。

Does the action take me by surprise? It does. 

Do I take advantage of the hug? I do. 

My hands band around her waist, the tip of my fingers sinking into her very wet and very smooth skin. 

Chest to chest, her face in the crook of my neck, it takes about two seconds to breathe in her scent before she pulls away. 

“Thank you”, she whispers, a vibrant smile on her face,”You have no idea how long they’ve been dreaming of this.”
“谢谢你,”她低声说,脸上露出充满活力的笑容,“你不知道他们已经梦想了多久了。

Because she is in my arms and because I can, my fingers brush the wet strands of hair from her face, my eyes straying to those very inviting lips. 

“You don’t have to thank me for fulfilling my duty, Winter. You never have to do that.” 

Her walls are back, her happiness towards me gets replaced by the coldness she had a few seconds ago. I know she doesn’t want me as their father but thanking me for doing the bare minimum for my sons is like a punch to the teeth. 

I’m not prepared to let her leave the pool but the buzzing sound of my doorbell cuts our moment short. 

One minute Winter is looking at me like I'm the man of her dreams for teaching our sons to swim and the next minute, she’s looking at me like I’m the gum stuck to her shoe. 

“That must be Luka and Julie. I have to answer the door”, she explains. 

Just like that, Winter is out of the pool and she takes Adrian and Asher with the excuse of Luka and Julie are here to see them. 

I don’t say a word as I watch them go and I’m left in the pool with a scowl on my face. 

It’s okay. They are still in my house and I’ve got plenty of time to win them over. 

Drying myself, I walk by the living room, not too close for them to see me but close enough to see Winter with a bathrobe on her, chatting animatedly with Luka and Julie on my couch. 

My sons on the other hand, are doing some sort of dance in front of Luka and Julie and the scene of it all makes bitterness flay my skin raw. 

Why didn’t she tell me she was pregnant while she told her friends about Adrian and Asher?

Did she know she was pregnant before I rejected her? 

Goddess, did she hide our sons from me when we met again after seven years because she was afraid I would reject them too?
女神,当我们在七年后再次见面时,她是否因为害怕我也会拒绝他们而向我隐瞒我们的儿子?

Ten minutes inside my office and the questions in my mind keep on piling high and behind the anger, the betrayal and the anguish, all I feel is pain.  

The ringing phone that vibrates against my desk makes me want to toss it out the window but I think against it when I see my little sister’s number on the screen.

“You know, leaving your little sister to handle an entire pack is irresponsible of you”, Mia’s voice is laced with sarcasm, her special talent. 

“Good afternoon to you too, kid”, I huff. 

“No calls, no texts, I was beginning to think you got kidnapped, Deacon. I mean I know you went to Bracken city to search for Winter but seriously! I’m dying out here managing the pack without you. I mean sure the betas are helping me but you are the Alpha and you are needed here. Deacon? Are you even listening to me?”
“没有电话,没有短信,我开始以为你被绑架了,迪肯。我是说我知道你去布雷肯城找冬天了,但说真的!没有你,我在这里管理狼群快要死了。我的意思是,贝塔们肯定在帮助我,但你是阿尔法,这里需要你。 执事? 你有在听我说话吗?

Managing my pack is the last thing on my mind since I arrived in Bracken. 

“You are an aunt to identical twin boys.” 

The silence on the other end of the line is ironically so loud. 

“You found Winter? And um if I'm hearing you right, you are a father to Winter’s kids?” 

There’s surprise in her voice but then there’s happiness etched in between. 

Running a hand through my hair, I answer my little sister, “Yeah. Learnt about them two days ago and they look like me, Mia. Fuck, they have all my features, you can’t even tell Winter’s their mother.” 

“Oh Goddess. Do you have pictures of them? I’d like to see my little nephews. How? Why didn’t Winter reach out and tell you anything?” 

“I rejected her. That’s reason enough to make her keep her kids away from me.”

“Deacon, don’t do that. Don’t blame yourself for every wrong thing that Winter went through. Our dad was the real monster, he did this and not you. How are you feeling about your kids?” 

“Angry for not meeting them sooner. For not being there when they were being born. But I'm also happy, Mia. I don’t even know what they like or hate but I love them already. I want to win Winter over and be in Asher’s and Adrian’s lives forever if I can.” 

“What about Crystal?” Mia’s voice is almost low, like she senses the mention of Crystal has my anger running on a short fuse, “She’s been waiting for you to come back since you left. She’s also been assuring the pack that once you come back you’ll make her Luna. She says you promised her that, before you left.” 

“I couldn't care less about Crystal, Mia.”  

CHAPTER NINETEEN  

WINTER 

Guilt claws at me. Sharp and unforgiving. 

I should have left after the first night. I should have never let this go on for this long.
我应该在第一晚之后离开。我不应该让这种情况持续这么久。

It's day five in Deacon's home and if we stay another two days in this mansion of his, that'll be making it a week.  

Spending a week in Deacon's house is the last thing I wanted but how can I leave now? 

How can I leave when he speaks to my babies like they are the coolest kids he's ever met? 

How can I walk away when Deacon’s taken days off from the office just so he could make Adrian feel a little comfortable in his mansion after the scare we had at our house? 

This isn't fair to my babies. And this isn't fair to Deacon as well, not when I lied straight to his face that he wasn't the father to my boys even though the truth is right there in the pudding. 

The guest room we are in has the sun throwing its shards on the bed and on me. The bed itself, the one I’ve slept on with my babies for days feels like a warm cloud I could sleep in forever but I know that today's the day we leave. 

I push the covers away, sitting up till my back meets the headboard, I stretch my hands letting out a yawn only for it to get stuck in my throat when I almost scream from the two grinning boys standing in front of me. 

“Goddess! You both scared me.” 

Ash and Adrian are wearing matching superhero PJs. The ones that Deacon bought for them and sneaked into our closets. 

He's been buying us clothes and putting them where we can see them. 

I can't even begin to state the shock and embarrassment I felt when I found new pairs of panties, jeans and t-shirts for me folded in one side of the closet. 

It was the thought of Deacon ordering for me new panties in the middle of the night that nearly haunted me to death. Unless he went out to buy them for me? Though that would be impossible, he hasn’t left the apartment since me and my boys started living here. 

“Sorry, mommy”, Adrian apologizes, “We didn't mean to wake you.” 

“Uncle Deacon's preparing our favourite pancakes! He said he could make them in the shape of any animal we want, mommy!” Ash squeals. 

Goddess. Why is Deacon making this hard for me?  

“Did he?” I ask in humor and behind it is a little pain from the thought of telling them today's our last day here and it's time to go home. 

My wolf doesn’t want to go and me? I want to say I hate it here but I don’t and it’s because of Deacon. 

Mmmhm. Do you want to make pancakes with us?” Adrian asks. 

Since the incident at the pool three days ago, I don't think that's a good idea. I don’t think I can trust my body and my wolf to be near Deacon again. 

“Please mommy. Uncle Deacon promised they would be delicious!” 

Of course, Deacon did. He’s the kind of man who adores perfection more than anyone I know. 

Knowing there's no way I'm winning over pancakes, I give my babies a small smile, “How about you give mommy a few minutes to freshen up and come downstairs?” 

“Okay, mommy.” 

They both skip their way out of the room. 

I've been their mother for six years and I've never seen them this happy, not even when I indulge them with ice-cream before dinner. 

I take a quick bath, reach in the closet and wear some of the clothes Deacon bought for me before making my way downstairs. 

“A wolf!” Ash's voice greets me all the way from upstairs. 

“A wolf is even better. It's strong just like you. What about you, Adrian? What are we thinking? A wolf? A lion? A cheetah?” Deacon's deep voice follows next and it's nothing but a calm tremor that seizes my heart from where I'm standing. 

I want to hear more of his voice. 

“I want a wolf too, Uncle Deacon. It's strong and it howls at the moon when it feels all alone.” 

Before Deacon can reply to Adrian's comment, I enter the kitchen, my eyes racking over the man who has an apron on his body but is shirtless underneath that apron. 

His jeans hung low and even though that apron is hiding his abs, there's no denying I can see the deep V lines disappearing into his jeans and leading to…

He shouldn't be this hot. Not with an apron that’s embroidered with the words, ‘Mama Can Cook’ and certainly not with flour patches on different sides of his face. 

“Winter. Good morning? Pancakes?” Deacon asks, whisk full of wet flour in hand. 

His hair, the one that’s usually combed into some corporate hairstyle, is shaggy right now and falls on his forehead. I’ve never been a sucker for hair but I’d definitely want my hands running inside Deacon’s hair right about now. 

Goddess, I’m fighting a losing battle, aren’t I? 

“Morning? Mind if I join in to help?” 

“Sure”, Deacon replies. 

Standing by his side, taking an apron from the rack and putting it on, I help Deacon by taking out the pans from the bottom counter and placing them on the cooker before adding the butter. 

Our shoulders touch and I don’t have to look at him to see his smile. 

“What are you smiling about?” 

Whisk and bowl in hand, he turns to me and eyes my outfit that’s beneath my apron with mischievous eyes. 

“You look good.” 

Oh please, I'm wearing a pair of jeans and a t-shirt and yet his compliment flays my nerves raw like butter on a hot skillet. 

“Thanks. Someone bought me new clothes and hid them in my closet so of course I had to wear them”, I say in humor. 

“He has good taste”, Deacon replies with a smirk, as if we are not speaking about it. 

This is the most we’ve spoken in five days. 

Most of the time Deacon stays in his office and plays with Adrian and Ash but he doesn’t speak to me or bother me in any way. I think he’s afraid that if he speaks to me, I'll snap and take the boys away. 

I should want him to think that but why does my heart drop to my stomach at the thought of Deacon avoiding me?

“How are the panties, Winter? Do they fit too?” 

His steely, hooded eyes accompanied by that ever panty-dropping smile, I fall for it. I fall for his words, hook, line and sinker and I can’t feel any guilt about it. 

“Mommy? I think something’s burning.” 

By the time I remember I’d put butter on the pan, Deacon’s already moving around me like a pro, throwing the pan in the sink, taking another one and putting it on the cooker. Then he comes up behind me, his chest hugging my back, his breath patting the small hairs on the back of my neck and making my body shiver in a good way, I lean into his scent, my eyes closing at the sparks that ignite when his hands touch mine. 

“Uncle Deacon, are you teaching mommy to make pancakes?” Ash asks behind us and I open my eyes slightly chuckling. 

“Yes. We can’t have mommy burning my entire kitchen”, Deacon replies just as easily as the hand he puts on my waist. 

“Mommy knows how to cook our favorite pancakes”, Adrian retorts. 

If I thought Deacon was close a minute ago, having my ass rest on his crotch confirms he’s closer now and I can feel the same reaction he has on me is the same reaction I have on him.
如果一分钟前我还以为Deacon还在靠近,那么让我的屁股靠在他的胯部就确认他现在更近了,我能感觉到他对我的反应和我对他的反应是一样的。

“Mommy doesn’t know how I make pancakes though”, Deacon challenges.

Cocking my head to the side until our eyes meet, I flick my brow at him, “Are you challenging me right now, Mr. Cross?” 

“I wouldn’t dare, baby but this is my house and today, I’m the one feeding you. Either we cook together or you sit down and wait for your meal.” 

Cooking with him means I get to feel him behind me while he whispers things in my ears. 

Sitting down and waiting for the meal means I get to sit down and watch his muscles from the back and how they flex when he’s cooking pancakes.
坐下来等待用餐意味着我可以坐下来从后面观察他的肌肉,以及当他做煎饼时它们是如何弯曲的。

I pick the latter. 

XXX 

Deacon’s pancakes were delicious. Better than anything I'd ever cooked, that's for sure. I wanted to talk to him, maybe tell him that i’m thinking of leaving with the boys today but in the end, i didn’t tell him that because the boys stole him from me before i had the chance to. 

I’ve been holed up in my room reading a book I snagged from Deacon’s library and despite the number of hours I’ve spent on it, I can hardly tell who’s the main character and who isn’t.
我一直躲在房间里读一本从 Deacon 的图书馆里买来的书,尽管我花了很多时间在上面,但我几乎分不清谁是主角,谁不是。

Just like I’ve done for the last couple of hours, I sit by the window, staring at my boys below. 

Right now, he’s teaching them to play baseball and that ball of guilt in my throat only grows bigger. 

Adrian and Asher stand on one end of Deacon’s vast garden and Deacon stands on the other end.
Adrian 和 Asher 站在 Deacon 广阔花园的一端,Deacon 站在另一端。

Deacon has a baseball glove in his hand and a bucket of baseballs near his feet. Taking one out he throws it to Adrian.
Deacon 手里拿着一只棒球手套,脚边有一桶棒球。他拿出一个扔给 Adrian。

Of course my baby, who’s never caught anything with his tiny hands fails to catch it.
当然,我的宝宝从来没有用他的小手抓过任何东西,但没能抓住它。

“It’s okay. No one gets it on the first try. Get the ball, come on buddy.”
“没关系。没有人第一次尝试就得到它。拿到球,来吧,伙计。

Adrian runs and gets the ball.
Adrian 跑动拿到球。

“Throw it back to me”, Deacon encourages.
“把它扔给我”,Deacon 鼓励道。

Hesitant at first but being encouraged by Deacon’s smile, Adrian throws the ball and Deacon catches it, cheering the minute he does so.

“You did it, buddy.”
“你做到了,伙计。”

“I did it! I did it, Ash!” Adrian jumps.
“我做到了!我做到了,艾希!阿德里安跳了起来。

Goddess, does it get better than this? Seeing my kids play with a father they’ve wanted all their entire lives.
女神,还有比这更好的吗?看到我的孩子们和他们一生都想要的父亲一起玩耍。

“Are you ready, Ash? It’s your turn.”
“你准备好了吗,小智?轮到你了。

I told Deacon he wasn’t their father so why is he still playing with my boys? Why is he still treating them like… he loves them? Like he won’t reject them no matter what I said?
我告诉狄肯他不是他们的爸爸,那他为什么还和我的孩子一起玩呢?为什么他还把他们当作......他爱他们?就像他不管我说什么都不会拒绝他们一样?

我告诉狄肯他不是他们的爸爸,那他为什么还和我的孩子一起玩呢?为什么他还把他们当作......他爱他们?就像他不管我说什么都不会拒绝他们一样?

Ash fails to catch the ball like his brother but Deacon encourages him to throw the ball back. 

Just like before, Deacon cheers for when Ash throws the ball back. They celebrate the small win in the form of Deacon chasing them all around his garden.
就像以前一样,当 Ash 把球扔回去时,Deacon 欢呼。他们以 Deacon 在他的花园里追逐他们的形式庆祝这个小胜利。

I’m hung up on their smiles.
我被他们的笑容所吸引。

I’m hung up on the way Deacon looks at Ash and Adrian like he knows they are going to slip away from him anytime now but he’s trying his best to live in the moment.
我对 Deacon 看着 Ash 和 Adrian 的方式感到困惑,就像他知道他们现在随时都会从他身边溜走一样,但他正在尽最大努力活在当下。

I ache for that look on his face. He brought me unimaginable pain once upon a time but is it fair to bring him the same pain by keeping his kids away from him? 

I have to tell him my boys are his.
我必须告诉他,我的儿子们是他的。

‘He’ll love Adrian and Ash’, my wolf encourages.

Dinner passes like a whirlwind because the boys are too tired from running around all night. They both fall asleep in their chairs on the dinner table and I’m already standing up ready to pick them up and take them to their rooms when Deacon beats me to it.
晚餐像旋风一样过去了,因为男孩们整夜跑来跑去太累了。他们俩都在餐桌上的椅子上睡着了,我已经站起来准备把他们抱起来带他们去他们的房间了,这时 Deacon 打败了我。

“I’ll carry them”, Deacon offers.
“我来带他们”,Deacon 提议。

“I can help. I know both of them are heavy.”
“我可以帮忙。我知道他们俩都很沉重。

“I got them, Winter. I’ll tuck them in bed. Is that okay with you?” Sure there’s a smile on his face when he says that but in his eyes I can see the plea in them. He’s never tucked them in bed and he’s asking me for permission.
“我抓到它们了,Winter。我会把它们塞到床上。你没事吗?当然当他说这句话时,他的脸上露出了笑容,但从他的眼睛里,我能看到它们的恳求。他从来没有把它们塞在床上,而且他正在请求我的同意。

“Sure. That’s okay with me.”
“当然。我没关系。

Carrying them on both arms, making sure not to drop them, he offers me an appreciative smile before saying, “I’ll be back, baby.”
他用双臂抱着它们,确保它们不会掉下来,向我露出一个赞赏的微笑,然后说:“我会回来的,宝贝。

I want to say, ‘I'll be waiting for you, Deacon’ but the words never leave my mouth.
我想说,'我会等你,执事',但这些话从未离开我的嘴。

Instead I watch him take my boys upstairs and the minute he’s out of sight, I stand up, take the empty dirty dishes to the kitchen before I start pacing around said kitchen with sweaty palms.
相反,我看着他带我的儿子们上楼,当他离开视线的那一刻,我站起来,把空的脏盘子带到厨房,然后我开始用手心出汗在厨房里踱步。

How do I even start telling him that they are his kids? How do I tell him that I never told him about it because I thought he would be a bastard to my kids like he was to me as I initially thought? 

“You are stressing about everything, aren’t you?” I’m pulled out of my thoughts by Deacon’s voice. 

Leaning against the beam of the doorway to the kitchen, he looks especially handsome tonight in a dark shirt that looks like it’s painted on his muscles and faded blue jeans that hug his thick muscular thighs. 

“Deacon I-I have something to tell you”, I start, more nervous than ever.
“执事,我——我有话要告诉你”,我开始说,比以往任何时候都更加紧张。

You are a father, Deacon. Those boys you tucked in bed are yours. Those boys you’ve been teaching to play baseball are yours.
你是一位父亲,迪肯。你躺在床上的那些男孩是你的。你教打棒球的那些男孩是你的。

“You want to leave”, Deacon spurts the words with acid but his face is as calm as ever.
“你想走”,Deacon 用酸涩喷出这些话,但他的脸上一如既往地平静。

I was supposed to leave today but I stayed. Like always.

“Do I get to convince you to stay, Winter?” Deacon continues, pulling away from the doorway and whisking towards me,”Because I want you, Ash and Adrian to stay with me forever, baby. Call me selfish, hell i’m a fucking bastard for demanding this much or for telling you this right now but I… I need you guys. These past few days have been the best for me and I’d sacrifice anything to get you guys to stay. What can I do, Winter? What do I do to make you stay?” 

“Deacon, that's the last thing…”
“执事,这是最后一件事......”

Cutting me off completely, eating the distance between us in three long strides, he corners me against the marble countertop behind me, then his huge hand splays on my right
他完全打断了我,大步走过了我们之间的距离,他把我逼到我身后的大理石台面上,然后他的大手在我的右边张开
cheek
脸颊
,”I love you, baby. I love you for bringing those amazing little boys to life. I love you and   i’m fucking dying to show you just how much.”

CHAPTER TWENTY
第二十章

DEACON
执事

I'm grasping at straws here. I know I am.
我在这里抓着稻草。我知道我是。

I know she's contemplating leaving me high and dry and never letting me see those boys again and I can't fault her for that but would I be delusional if I thought telling her I loved her would make her stay?
我知道她正在考虑离开我,再也不让我见那些男孩了,我不能因此责怪她,但如果我认为告诉她我爱她会让她留下来,我会不会是妄想症?

I love this woman more than I can put into words.
我爱这个女人,无法用语言来形容。

I've loved her for so long that when I decide to just up and say it, my heart feels like it's been relieved of a fucking burden.

Only problem is?
唯一的问题是?

The woman I just said that to, a few minutes ago, might not feel the same way I do
几分钟前我刚才对她说这句话的那个女人,可能和我有不一样的感觉

Not in the way she looks at me, her emerald eyes wide in surprise, her plump lips parting with a gasp.
不是她看着我的方式,她翡翠般的眼睛惊讶地睁大了,她丰满的嘴唇喘息着。

My thumb caresses her cheeks and I take full advantage of that because this might be the last time I see her in my kitchen, in my pool, on my couch, in my living room and everywhere her scent has occupied for five days.

“You don't have to say it back. This is not me pressuring you to say it back, baby. I want you to know how I feel. I want you to understand that I regret rejecting you every second of the day because you did not deserve that.” 
“你不必回嘴。这不是我强迫你回嘴,宝贝。我想让你知道我的感受。我想让你明白,我很后悔每时每刻都拒绝你,因为你不配这样。

I want to add, ‘I regret rejecting you and the boys’ but since she's still convinced I believe I'm not her father's boys, I keep that part out. 

She'll tell me the truth when she's ready and I'll be there waiting for her when she does.
她准备好了会告诉我真相,她准备好了我会在那里等她。

Leaning closer, possibly signing my own death sentence, I drop a subtle kiss near the corner of her lips. Her lips smell of raspberry and I want to taste them but I practice self-restraint. 

“You deserve so much love, baby.”
“你值得这么多的爱,宝贝。”

She shivers from my touch but she doesn't necessarily push me away.
她因我的触摸而颤抖,但她不一定会把我推开。

I drop another kiss on her cheek, breathing in her scent like it's the oxygen I need to satiate my wolf's hunger and thirst. 
我又在她的脸颊上亲了一下,呼吸着她的气味,彷佛这是我满足狼的饥饿和口渴所需的氧气。

“You single-handedly raised those boys all alone and that deserves praise, baby. You are their rock. You are the reason why they turned out good.”
“你一手独自抚养那些男孩,这值得称赞,宝贝。你是他们的磐石。你是他们变得好的原因。

“你一手独自抚养那些男孩,这值得称赞,宝贝。你是他们的磐石。你是他们变得好的原因。

Another kiss to her forehead has her hand joining mine on the cheek. 
又一次亲吻了她的额头,她的手与我的手一起抚摸着我的脸颊。

I anticipate her next words the way a man resigns to his own death. I brace myself for the bomb she'll drop in the form of her words, knowing that it'll directly hit my heart and leave me bruised.

“Deacon?”
“执事?”

Goddess, her voice. And damn it, those eyes? Winter Cavanaugh will be the death of me and I have no qualms about it.
女神,她的声音。该死的,那双眼睛?冬天的卡瓦诺将是我的死亡,我对此没有任何顾虑。

“Yes, baby?”
“是的,宝贝?”

“We are not leaving. I mean Adrian, Ash and I can stay a few days if you are okay with it. Adrian might still be scared of our old—.”

I don't let her finish those words. Not with the excitement rushing through my body like a fix of adrenaline fueling my veins.
我不让她说完那些话。不是因为兴奋像肾上腺素一样冲过我的身体。

One hand disappearing in her hair, the other hand pulling her body plush to mine, I fucking kiss Winter like I'll die without her. 

She doesn't push me away.
她没有把我推开。

She doesn't deny me access to her mouth. 

She opens up to me like she's been dying to kiss me all night and I gobble that up like a greedy son of a gun.
她向我敞开心扉,就像她整晚都渴望亲吻我一样,我像一个贪婪的枪支儿子一样狼吞虎咽地吞噬着。

Exploring her mouth, tugging those lips, tasting that raspberry taste and branding it to memory has me ravenous for more.  

My cock screams in my pants from mere contact. That is how much hold Winter has over me. Almost a week of not being inside her and I can already feel the pent-up frustration begging to be unleashed. 

My mate's nails dig into my chest through my shirt and while I'm happy she wants this, I pull away from the kiss my eyes on her.
我伴侣的指甲透过我的衬衫钻进我的胸膛,虽然我很高兴她想要这个,但我从吻中抽离,将目光投向她。

“Deacon”, she purrs in that sexy and raspy bedroom voice that makes my heart jump just as fast.
“执事”,她用那种性感而沙哑的卧室声音咕噜咕噜地叫着,让我的心同样跳得很快。

Fisting her hair, making sure we are on par with each other, I whisper in her ear.
捏捏她的头发,确保我们彼此不相上下,我在她耳边低语。

“Do you want this?”
“你想要这个吗?”

Mmmhm.”
。”

“Words, Winter. Can you use your words for me, baby?”
“话说,冬天。你能用你的话来对我说吗,宝贝?

“I want you. . Please”, she begs. The plea being added ammo to my already hard cock .
“我要你......求你”,她乞求道。恳求为我已经很硬鸡巴增加了弹药。

“This isn't going to be like last time, Winter. I don't just fuck you, baby. I make love to you all night, preferably on a bed and you don't walk out telling me it meant nothing and you regret it, are we together on that?”
“这不会像上次一样,冬天。我不只是操你,宝贝。我整晚都和你做爱,最好是在床上,你不会走出去告诉我这毫无意义,你后悔了,我们在一起吗?

Fucking her last time felt good but her walking out and telling me it meant nothing felt like getting a dagger to my back. Unexpected and just as lethal to my body.
上次操她感觉很好,但她走出来告诉我这意味着什么都不像被匕首刺到我的背上一样。出乎意料,对我的身体同样致命。

Nodding, her pupils dilated, I can almost taste the desire ebbing off of them as she responds,”Yes. Yes to making love on a bed. Kiss me, please?”
点点头,她的瞳孔放大,我几乎可以尝到她回答时从瞳孔中消退的欲望“是的是的,在床上做爱。请亲吻我?

“Prove it to me”, I smirk.
“给我证明吧”,我得意地笑着。

The smile on her face wobbles. Like she's disappointed I'm not taking her in all the ways my mangled brain desires. 

“What?”
“什么?”

“Prove you want this just as much as I want this too, baby.”
“证明你也想要这个,就像我也想要这个一样,宝贝。”

I let go of her hair, giving her space to process my words. I bank on her yelling at me or bolting out of here but my woman surprises me by grabbing the hem of her t-shirt and pulling it over her head to show off the black lace push-up bra I bought her. 

Slowly and tortuously, she reaches for the zip on her jeans, undoing it and taking the pair completely off her body.
她缓慢而曲折地伸手去拉牛仔裤上的拉链,解开它,将牛仔裤完全从她的身上脱下来。

The sight of her in the matching lacy set I got her, sets my blood ablaze. The thought of anyone ever seeing her like this makes me want to consider mass murder.
看到她穿着我给她买的配套蕾丝套装,我的血液就燃烧起来。一想到有人看到她这样,我就想考虑大屠杀。

“Good girl. Too fucking pretty, Winter. Get on the countertop.”
“好女孩。太他妈漂亮了,Winter。到台面上去。

She holds back the sass and the saucy comeback written on her face, scurrying over to sit on the edge of the counter like a wild cat on heat.
她忍住脸上写着的野蛮和俏皮的回归,像一只发情的野猫一样匆匆忙忙地坐在柜台的边缘。

The hunger stoking and stirring within me doesn’t let me do anything but take what I want.  

I stand between her thighs and it only takes Winter’s heated gaze for me to snap.
我站在她的大腿之间,只需要 Winter 炙热的目光我就会猛然一击。

I lower my head, my lips brushing with Winter’s in a soft, tentative kiss that turns hungrier in a second. Rough and needing to ravage her, I swallow every fucking sound that escapes her lips, my hands roaming up her spine and tracing that line on her delicate back that leads north. 

Winter, who is breathless and trembling in my arms by now, lets out a gasp when I unclasp her bra and free her aching tits. I don’t give her any warning as I rip the fabric from her chest letting the material fall somewhere on the floor. 

I don’t give her time to think about anything as I break our kiss, heading south to the hollow on her neck and slowly and finally dipping my nose between the valley of her breasts that smells divine. 

Taking one of her pink nipples in my mouth and sucking the little nub makes me greedier.
把她的一个粉红色的含在嘴里,吮吸那小小的让我更贪婪。

Watching Winter bite her bottom lip as her fingers disappear in my hair douses my need to be inside her in liquid fire. 

Biting around one of her nipples and sucking the pain away, my right hand caresses her navel before disappearing between her thighs. I pull the lacy panties she has on to the side, sliding two of my fingers inside her glistening core that welcome me in without a fight. 

“Deacon…” Winter moans.
“执事......”Winter呻吟着。

One thrust inside her and her moans elevate to reckless screams.
一次插入她体内,她的呻吟上升为鲁莽的尖叫。

Everytime she moans, I thrust deeper inside her before pulling out and lightly slapping her cunt to submission.
每次她呻吟时,我都会更深入地插入她的体内,然后抽出并轻轻拍打她的阴户,让她屈服。

The sounds of my lips latching around her nipples and my fingers working her core surround us like a cacophony of some of the best sounds I’ve ever heard.
我的嘴唇咬住她的,我的手指抚摸她的核心的声音,就像我听过的最好的声音的嘈杂声一样围绕着我们。

Winter comes more than thrice on my fingers.
冬天在我的手指上来了三次多。

I take her panties off her legs completely, kneeling to lick up her arousal and taste that damning taste that’ll forever be ingrained in my mind. Licking her cunt once, twice, I stand up, a smirk on my lips at the woman who looks at me like she’s ready to lay her entire world for me.
我把她的内裤完全从她的腿上脱下来,跪下来舔舐她的兴奋,尝尝那种永远根深蒂固在我脑海中的该死的味道。舔了一次,两次,我站了起来,嘴唇上对着那个看着我的女人露出得意的笑容,仿佛她已经准备好为我奉献她的整个世界。

I’d do the same too in an instant. 

“Deacon, I want to be yours”, she breathlessly whispers and I bow so that my forehead is resting against hers and our strangled breaths are on one another's 

Pushing a stray strand of dark brown hair from her face, happiness seeps between my pores like grains of sand from her mere words.

“You are already mine, Winter. Always will be.”
“你已经是我的了,冬天。永远都是。

“No. I mean, I want to be yours. Completely.”

The implication behind her words has me stiff, but I don't show the surprise on my face as I blink at her urging her to let the words I want to hear out. 

“I want you to mark me, Deacon Cross.”
“我想让你标记我,克洛斯执事。”

XXX

“Are you ready for me, baby?”
“你准备好了吗,宝贝?”

Winter’s answer is nothing but a sweet smile and a quick nod, “Yes.”
温特的回答只是一个甜美的微笑和快速的点头,“是的。

She hooks her hands around my neck looking at me with expectant and eager eyes.
她用手勾住我的脖子,用期待和热切的眼神看着我。

I don't hesitate.
我毫不犹豫。

I don't question myself like I did years ago when I took her virginity.
我不会像几年前夺走她的童贞时那样质疑自己。

No one is coming between me and her.
没有人挡在我和她之间。

I capture one of her nipples between my thumb and my index finger, pinching the little thing to pleasure.
我用拇指和食指抓住她的一个,捏着这个小东西,享受着乐趣。

My nose drags through the graceful column of Winter's neck, her scent driving my fangs out. 
我的鼻子穿过 Winter 优雅的脖子,她的气味驱散了我的獠牙。

She smells so good. Her whimpers and small moans sound so good to my ears.
她闻起来真香。她的呜咽声和小小的呻吟声在我耳中听起来真好听。

And her neck? It calls to me like an electric charge.
她的脖子呢?它像电荷一样呼唤着我。

The second my fangs touch her neck and Winter lets out an animalistic growl, I sink my fangs inside her, my cock moving inside her in one single thrust as well.
当我的獠牙碰到她的脖子,Winter发出兽性的咆哮时,我就把我的獠牙插进了她的体内,我的鸡巴也一口气在她体内移动。

Winter doesn't just scream. She calls my name like a saving grace.
Winter 不只是尖叫。她像救命恩人一样呼唤我的名字。

The blood on my fangs as they retract from her neck is the most erotic thing I've ever seen in my life.
当我的尖牙从她的脖子上缩回时,它们上的血是我这辈子见过的最色情的事情。

Being one with her, our minds almost becoming one, my wolf feeling hers? It's catalytic.
和她合而为一,我们的思想几乎合而为一,我的狼感觉到她的?这是催化作用。

I lick her mark as she sobs.
我在她抽泣时舔了舔她的印记。

I’ve never marked anyone before but by eighteen years old, my father had already taught me how to do it on the occasion I found my true mate.
我以前从未标记过任何人,但在我 18 岁的时候,我父亲已经在 我找到真正的伴侣时教我怎么做。

I know there’s pain, correction, I know she’s feeling the most intense pain in her entire life and maybe some part of me is filled with doubts that I marked her and went overboard.

And yet, it’s completely erased as I taste her sweet blood off the mark, the intensity of it all solidifying my doubts that this is a primal act and a declaration of my ownership of her. It’s also a symphony of my devotion to her and our passion interwoven together.

My mate believes that too because her hands clutch my shoulders tighter, her body arching against mine. 

“More.” 

“Please…” 

“I need…more, Deacon.” 

I thrust deeper, the sounds of her cunt and her body accepting me echoing through my room like loud rock music. 

Each thrust inside her cements something deeper between us, every sob she lets out as I lick her mark over and over confirms we are bonded forever.
她体内的每一次都巩固了我们之间更深的东西,当我一遍又一遍地舔她的印记时,她发出的每一次啜泣都证实了我们永远的联系。

And the feverish kiss I give her when she clenches around me triggering my orgasm too speaks one thing and one thing only. 

Winter Cavanaugh is mine forever. 

CHAPTER TWENTY ONE 

WINTER

Darkness hovers above us, the only light coming from Deacon's room being that of the moonlight streaming through his windows. 

My legs feel like jello, any attempt of trying to stand will inadvertently lead me to the floor. Not that I plan on ever leaving this bed given the many hours we've rolled in Deacon's sheets. 

“I’m tired. So tired but I don’t feel like I ever want to stop, Deacon”, my voice comes out hoarse and raspy from screaming Deacon’s name all night.The mark makes you crave me and as much as I want to go at it again, baby. I know you've reached your limit. Sore?” Deacon asks, his voice low and rich, I can’t help it when a shiver runs down my spine. 

The world comes to a slow around us, the intensity of the moment we had a few hours ago echoing in my body as I lie in his arms. I can feel his mark on my skin—his claim, his power—still burning lightly beneath his touch.  

The bite on my neck throbs faintly, a constant reminder of the primal bond Deacon has just sealed between us. 

I breathe in deeply, the air in Deacon’s room thick with our combined scent. His sharp, intoxicating musk melds together with mine in a way I didn’t expect and a way I’d never thought possible. It’s like combining two jagged pieces of a Jigsaw puzzle and watching them fit. Me and Deacon fit together.

Even as his hand gently brushes through my hair, fingers stroking the curve of my jaw, I can’t help but lean into the touch, savoring the softness of said hand against my skin.  

The sense of us being finally complete charges over me with a certain buzz of happiness and euphoria. Deacon’s touch is tender, like I’m something precious he fought for and won. 

His hand feels soft with an undercurrent of something stronger, something fiercer, something possessive, something that relates to me owning him and him owning me. 

I wait for the guilt after letting Deacon mark me, for the self loathing and the unease to come but they never do. The minute I let this man devour me in his kitchen I knew I didn't loathe him. 

I knew I wanted him the way he wanted me. 

The bitterness I held for him for so many years has evaporated and instead I…I don't hate him. I don’t think I ever hated Deacon Cross. 

He said he loved me back in the kitchen and while I couldn't tell him yet, I gave him my heart, body and soul. 

I let him mark me. 

I let him bound me to him knowing the repercussions. 

To answer Deacon's question, my finger draws a map across his chest and I love the feel of his muscles underneath the tip of my fingers. 

“So sore. You said the round we had two hours ago was the last round.” 

We've gone at it almost seven times. And those seven times are the ones I could count when he wasn't going too fast and rough. We might have done more. 

“You couldn't stop begging me to fuck you, Winter”, Deacon chuckles. . 

“That's the mark's fault. You said it yourself.” 

I can't even begin to distinguish if it was the mark that wanted him to make love to me that many times or myself. Bottom line is I don't regret any of it and if I’m being honest, I would let him mark me all over again if I was given the chance. 

My mate marked me and the pain was minimal compared to the pleasure brought about by feeling every single one of his rough thrusts in my womb.  

The feel of his fangs on my neck on the other hand was shocking and so…so much but combining that with the pleasure from his kisses, his hands on my breasts squeezing them was something unworldly. Something too powerful, the thought of it makes desire leak out of me like a broken faucet. 

Deacon's fingers trace my mark and I wince a little. 

It's still throbbing enough to feel a little pain and pleasure intertwined. 

“Pain level? On a scale of one to ten?”

“A two?” 

His fingers are replaced with his tongue and Goddess I can feel the pool of tension between my thighs as if I haven't been fucked enough tonight or is it today? I can't tell if it's already past midnight yet. 

“And now, baby?” 

The feel of his tongue on my mark, so intimate, so warm, the gruff sound of his voice, so sexy, so damning, it undoes me. 

“Z-zero. It's a zero. No pain… at all.” 

Sucking my mark again, his hand cupping my neck, he whispers against the shell of my ear, “The mark will sting a bit but once it heals, you'll barely see it because this little neck will have a beautiful flower-like tattoo right here.”
他再次吮吸我的印记,他的手捂住我的脖子,在我的耳壳上低声说,“这个印记会有点刺痛,但一旦愈合,你几乎看不到它,因为这个小脖子上会有一个美丽的花状纹身。

That much I know. 

My mother's mark had presented itself as a rose with thorns tattooed on her neck. Dad always said it was because she was feisty and pretty as hell, a deadly combination. 

“What do you think the tattoo will be?” 

I can't wait to see what it'll look like. 

Deacon grips my chin and adds another small kiss on my lips before saying,”A tiger lily. Stubborn and resilient as you are.” 

I'm not stubborn. But resilient? That, I am. 

I want to ask so many questions. Will I still be his assistant? 

What about us? He marked me so there's no going back. I'm his now, no man can have me. 

But I don't ask those questions. 

“Deacon?” 

“Yes, baby?” 

I'm slightly starting to love when he calls me that. 

My stomach somersaults when his eyes drag over my face like I'm precious and I deserve his attention. 

The woman in me that has not been loved for so long comes out and she's needier and sluttier than ever. 

“One more round?” I ask and it comes out as a plea. 

Deacon smiles, hugging me closer, “As much as my cock loves feeling your cunt clenching around him, baby, you need rest. Lots of it.” 

I remember getting angry at him and pushing him away. 

I also remember Deacon hugging me from the back, calling me baby and all the nice things I want to hear. 

I remember his tongue licking my mark like it's the most intriguing ever. 

Then I remember sleep taking me with its angry clutches. 

XXX

Opening my eyes to Deacon's arm banded around my waist and his lips on my neck, draws a smile out of me. 

If this is the new norm, I might get used to it. I might give my sons the most precious gift they could ask for and that's knowing their dad is not dead but here with us. 

I trace my hand along the veins on Deacon's arms. Goddess, he's a hot specimen. My hot specimen.

“I didn't wanna wake you”, Deacon says behind me. I lean into his chest more, my eyes on the glass floor-ceiling windows that have light curtains fluttering with the morning winds. 

“I like getting woken up by you”, I whisper. 

Deacon's hold on me tightens. 

“Say that again.” 

“I like getting woken up by you. I like waking up next to you too, Deacon”, I repeat. 

“Me too, baby. You know how hard it was trying not to wake you up yesterday and feel your touch? I was dying for a kiss too, Winter. But I had to distract the boys so they wouldn't worry about you.”
“我也是,宝贝。你知道昨天不叫醒你并感受到你的抚摸有多难吗?我也渴望得到一个吻,Winter。但我必须分散男孩们的注意力,这样他们就不会担心你了。

“我也是,宝贝。你知道昨天不叫醒你并感受到你的抚摸有多难吗?我也渴望得到一个吻,Winter。但我必须分散男孩们的注意力,这样他们就不会担心你了。

The mention of the boys and yesterday have me confused. 

I turn around to face Deacon and he looks so handsome, my words die in my throat. 

Does he always look this good in the morning? Because I'm pretty sure I look like a gutter rat. 

“What do you mean, distract the boys so they wouldn't worry about me? Deacon, what day…is it?” 

“You slept through yesterday, Winter. Side effects of the mark is fatigue and you needed rest.” 

What the…? 

“What? Ash and Addie, they must have been worried sick.” 

Deacon offers me a sheepish smile. 

“I handled them. They understood mommy needed rest from taking care of them all the time.” 

The thought of Deacon calming Ash and Addie down so they wouldn't worry about me makes my heart nearly skip from my breast bone. 

Today is the day I tell him the truth. 

There's no need keeping this away from him any longer. I'll tell him together with the boys at the same time so that my boys understand that their father never knew about them. 

“Thank you. For taking care of them.” 

Something akin to pain reads in Deacon's eyes but either I'm imagining it or I'm still too sleepy to differentiate between pain and him accepting my gratitude. 

“Anytime. Are you hungry? I can whip up something real quick for you.” 

I cup his jaw, my eyes zeroing in on his lips, “How about I cook you guys breakfast?” 

“Winter, you are still recovering from the mark. Moving around is the last thing you should be doing.” 

“You don't think I can top your secret ingredient pancake recipe, do you?” I joke. 

Deacon doesn't find humor in the joke. 

“I'm not joking, Winter. You need more rest.” 

I slept for an entire day, Goddess’ sake! I'm well rested by now. 

“And I said I'm fine. Let me take care of you guys, this time too.”

Just to make him budge, I breach the gap between us and drop a small kiss on his lips. 

“Please?” 

“I'm gonna need more than a kiss to let you downstairs, baby.” 

“Okay. What uh what do you want?” 

“To clean off my cum between your thighs in the shower.” 

Do his crude words surprise me? Yes they do. 

Do I say yes to a shower with my boss? I do. The cherry on top being I do it unashamedly. 

XXX

“And mommy, Uncle Deacon asked if you were okay standing on your own?”  

I almost roll my eyes at Ash's question. 

Deacon has been playing with my babies in the living room while I cook for them breakfast in the form of pancakes and fruits and every once in a while he either sends Adrian or Ash to ask me if I'm doing fine or if I'm too tired. 

I'm not going to lie and say my heart doesn't beat faster from that mere action alone. 

“I'm fine, baby. See? Mommy is standing on her own.”

I finish peeling the fruits and sorting them on the bowl before I pile on the pancakes on the tray. 

“Mommy?” 

“Yes, Ash?” 

Fidgeting, looking at me nervously and staring at the floor, my baby fails to speak to me and I leave everything turning my undivided attention on him. 

“What is it, Ash?” 

“I think…I think Uncle Deacon likes you, mommy.” 

Leave it to Ash to see things as they are. 

“Yeah? Why do you say that?” 

“He kept saying mommy will be alright yesterday but Addie and I knew you were already alright, just tired. He let you sleep in his bed and when he wasn't playing with us, he came to see you mommy. Many many times!” 

Yeah, I can imagine Deacon worried about causing me harm with his mark.

“And how do you and Addie feel about Uncle Deacon? Do you like him?” 

Ash thinks about it for a second then his eyes light up, “Mmmhm, he's cool and big like a superhero and he likes playing ball with us! We like Uncle Deacon, mommy. Addie says he should be our new daddy.” 

Which is code for, they both think Deacon should be their father and how pleased they will be when I tell them that Deacon is their real father.

I'm about to tell Ash that I like Deacon too when the loud buzzing of the doorbell greets me all the way in the kitchen. 

I give Ash the bowl of fruit before taking the tray of pancakes and following him to the living room. 

“I'll get the door”, Deacon smiles at me giving me a small wink. 

The only visitors we've had, have been Luka and Julie and from the last conversation we had, they wanted to stay in Deacon's house forever because it was the first time they were stepping into an Alpha's mansion. I'll not be surprised to see them standing by the other side of the door. 

Standing in the middle of the living room, tray of pancakes in hand, my babies stay by both sides of my legs as we all watch Deacon open the door for our visitors. 

My smile turns lopsided when I realize it's not Luka and Julie. 

Instead, a woman with blonde hair I would recognize from a mile away, wearing a satin maroon dress that reaches her mid-thighs brought all together by six inch Louboutin heels on her feet; enters Deacon's mansion. 

That deja vu feeling of getting betrayed sounds bitter in my mouth but I push away the feeling. 

Deacon marked us, I tell myself. 

Deacon has changed, I lie to myself. 

Deacon didn't mean to reject us, he said it himself. 

Everything all goes down to shit as the woman opens her mouth to speak. 

“Babe!” She squeals, then like I'm stuck in a bad romance movie, she smashes her lips with Deacon's. 

Deacon takes almost two minutes to pry his lips from my former best friend, Crystal Sanders. 

But in those two minutes, the reality of what I've done hits me like a cold bucket of ice to the face. I succumbed to Deacon Cross’ charm and I got burnt again. Only this time, I'm the fool.
但在那两分钟里,我所做的事情的现实就像一桶冰冷的冰打在我的脸上。我屈服于 Deacon Cross 的魅力,我又被烧伤了。只是这一次,我是傻瓜。

“Do you know how much I missed my Alpha? You have no clue how much I missed you, Deacon!”
“你知道我有多想念我的Alpha吗?你不知道我有多想你,执事!

“你知道我有多想念我的Alpha吗?你不知道我有多想你,执事!

Crystal quips excitedly. 

I don't even think it can get much worse than this. 

“Who are you?” Adrian asks and I almost forget my boys are seeing this too. 

That they are getting broken by this all because I couldn't take us home and have a mind strong enough to resist Deacon Cross. 

Crystal finally looks at us and there's no hiding the bile she has in her eyes for us. 

My former best friend looks at me like I'm dirt underneath her expensive heels. 

Then she answers my son's question, making sure she aims for my jugular. 

“I'm Alpha Deacon's Luna, of course!” 

CHAPTER TWENTY TWO 

DEACON
执事

If you would have asked a few minutes ago whether I’d ever hurt and destroy my mate’s trust in me I would have replied with a prideful no. 

Right now? The tables have turned so grotesquely, I could have never predicted this 

“I'm Alpha Deacon's Luna, of course!” 

Crystal's words hang in the air with thick tension. 

I wipe away the taste of Crystal's lipgloss on my lips. I hardly make it past Crystal when she clings to my arm like a leech and adds another kiss to my neck. 

“I know you said I should stay home and wait for you but I missed you so much, baby. I couldn’t wait to get here and surprise you.” 

Her lies act like a final nail to the coffin. 

Prying her sharp nails from my arms and storming towards Winter doesn't help my cause. 

Not even when I open my mouth ready to end Crystal's shenanigans. 

“She's fucking lying about—” 

“Don't do this. Not in front of the children.” 

Winter places the tray of pancakes on my coffee table, our boys hug her legs tighter hiding from me as if I'm no longer the man they’d spent time with the last couple of days. 

Seeing my boys slowly reject and disapprove of me splices my insides in half but the look on their mother’s face completely and utterly wrecks me.
看到我的儿子们慢慢地拒绝和不赞成我,我的内心被一分为二,但他们母亲脸上的表情完全彻底地摧毁了我。

Confusion and betrayal etch her face, those green eyes of hers that sheened with happiness, happiness she’s not allowed herself to have for a long time, have now reduced to twin pools of tears. My mate looks at Crystal then back at me and she tries so hard not to sob.  

Goddess. What have I fucking done? 

“Mommy, what's Luna?” Adrian asks his mother, not even remotely looking in my direction.  

The woman,whose perfume is reeking in my apartment like it doesn’t belong here, fails to read the room. Crystal steps forward, enough to be close to Winter and not enough to be near my boys. 

“Aww, look at you two. You are both so adorable. A Luna is like the wife of an Alpha. In this case I’m like-.” 

The floodgates of anger rippling inside me burst open and I stop Crystal faster than she can finish her jabbering nonsense. 

My hand wrapping around her wrist, I issue her a warning to back down or I’ll shut her up myself, “That’s enough, Crystal.” 

Unfortunately that doesn't mean my boys haven’t already put two in two.
这并不意味着我的孩子们还没有把 2 个球打成 2 个。
 

“What about mommy? Does Uncle Deacon not like mommy anymore?” Ash asks, the tears in his eyes acting like tiny needles getting under my skin and puncturing my veins one by one. 

I barely move to explain the situation when Winter drops the first tear on her cheek. 

She wipes it fast, her chin quivering but her strength keeping her from lashing out.  

“Winter if you could just give me a minute to explain-.” 

“We are leaving. I think my boys and I have overstayed our welcome here”, her voice is straight to the point but still quick and precise to cut deep. 

She has my mark on her neck that’s still healing. Yesterday, on my damn bed, we solidified our bond. Crystal might have kissed me and I might have failed to see it coming in time to stop her but Winter is the woman I marked last night. The woman I crave. 

Winter doesn’t give me a chance to explain. 

She’s already moving faster than I can let words out.  

She turns around and exits the living room with the boys following her. 

I don’t get the luxury of following her because Crystal puts her sharp nails on my arm clutching onto me like a pest saying, “Let her go. Let her do what she likes best, which is running away whenever she feels like it.” 

If I had the time and patience for Crystal Sanders, I'd knock some sense into her but time is slipping from me and so is everything I’ve built carefully for almost a week. 

I can’t fucking losing them not after I won them over. Not after I just earned their forgiveness and their affection. 

Winter and the boys appear a few minutes later.  

My mate has her hair tousled, her neck covered by a black turtleneck, her phone in hand while wet tears clutch at the edges of her eyes. 

My sons stick to Winter’s side like loyal soldiers, moving just as fast as their mother to escape me. 

“Winter? Don’t do this, baby. Not after…after everything that happened last night. Let me explain.” 

Me standing by the door makes Winter only angrier. 

“There’s nothing to explain, Deacon”, a harsh laugh bubbles from her throat as green eyes veiled with more tears gaze at me and add, “We were here for your amusement until your mate showed up, weren’t we?” 

“Winter-” 

“Mommy, I want to go home”, this time it’s Adrian who breaks the spell. 

I step forward. Trying to do what? Take her palm, put it on my chest and let her feel for herself that the beating organ inside of me belongs to her? That I mean what I said about loving her? 

Adrian and Ash step backwards as if they are irked by my presence. 

Winter's bottom lip quivers as she whispers harshly, “Get out of the way, Mr. Cross.” 

I move away from the door, my molars grinding in my mouth, my displeasure about all this weaving around my neck like a talisman. 

“This isn't over, Winter. Not by a fucking longshot it isn't. You took my mark, you are mine, now and forever baby.” 

I know she hears me and I know she chooses to ignore my words. 

The door slams in my face a minute later.  

Then, they are gone  .

“She was pregnant? That explains why she fled the pack. She claimed to be your mate yet she was already pregnant with another man's baby, wasn't she!” 

The sadness and emptiness of seeing Winter leave dissipates a little as I walk where Crystal is still running her mouth like she has an inkling of what's fucking happening here. 

Winter was her best friend for Goddess' sake! She saw Winter after seven years and she didn't dignify her with a greeting. 

“Get out.” 

I have no time for her. If I leave now, I can catch up with Winter before she reaches her house. 

Crystal doesn't get the memo though. 

Her clingy hands are back on my arm, her nauseating perfume crowding my face at once. 

“I should have told you I was coming, okay? And for that, I'm sorry Deacon. I missed you, I couldn't get a hold of you. Any woman in my position would—” 

The chuckle that scratches my throat comes out in disbelief. 

I wrench her hand from my arm then my hands wrap around her waist as I pull her body plush to mine. 

She's not Winter. She'll never be Winter. 

“Any woman in your position? Who do you think you are to me, Crystal?” 

Frothing like a little pup after seeing a juicy bone, Crystal mistakes me touching her as some sort of endearment to me wanting her. 

She's always been bad after picking hints. Especially the major fucking hint, that she'll never mean anything to me. 

“Your…mate. We are supposed to be together. The pack chose me as your Luna.” 

Right. 

Always the pack. 

“And you think that's reason enough for me to want you?” 

“Yes”, her brown eyes misty with fake tears, “Deacon, Winter left and I stayed. I stayed for you. I took care of the pack for you. We…” 

“There's no fucking ‘we’, Crystal. It's always been Winter. It'll always be Winter for me.” 

Anger as black as her heart and envy as stained as she is, swirl in her eyes. Crystal fists my shirt into her hands, her face close to mine, “The pack chose me. The pack will never let her be by your side.” 

“I could care less about what the pack thinks, Crystal. I'm the fucking Alpha and Winter's my Luna. Now get out.” 

“Deacon, please don't do this. I love you. I love you so much.” 

Her love is the last thing I want. 

“Your love means nothing to me when Winter already has my mark on her neck. You saw it, didn't you? Come on Crystal don't pretend to be gullible. You saw the mark. That means Winter is mine. You saw the kids, they look like me. That means they are mine. Everything I have belongs to Winter and everything she has belongs to me.”
“当 Winter 的脖子上已经有我的印记时,你的爱对我来说毫无意义。你看到了,不是吗?来吧,Crystal,不要假装轻信。你看到了那个印记。这意味着 Winter 是我的。你看到了孩子们,他们长得像我。这意味着他们是我的。我所拥有的一切属于 Winter,她所拥有的一切也属于我。

My revelation has Crystal's face morphing into surprise and pain. 

A better man would feel shit for hurting her. I don't feel a thing for her. My feelings for Winter were the truth from the very beginning and she chose not to believe it. 

I pull her sharp nails from my shirt, I escort her amidst the dramatic tears and kicks she throws at me, I open the door for her and I push her outside as gently as a man who's too pissed off to see clearly, would. 

“You'll regret this…you’ll regret picking her over me. I promise you… I-I’ll show you. No one will ever love you like I do. No one.” 

XXX

Thunder clouds roar from the skies above, the first drop of rain falls and it acts as a trigger for the heavy downpour that follows. 

I'd almost say this night is turning out to be the way my heart, my mind and my wolf are exactly feeling. 

The rain drizzles down my window screen, blurring the sight in front of my car. I watch as the wind shields clear the rain from the glass, slowly showing the unobscured view of Winter's home from the other side of the road. 

I'm parked across the street from Winter's house. 

I'm camouflaged between some of the cars owned by her neighbours when truth be told, I want to park in Winter's driveway, get out of my car, step inside that house and take them back to mine. Back to me where they rightfully belong. 

“I'm sorry, Alpha. I should have done a lot of digging. Maybe if I knew she had your pups, you would have won her over soon”, Martin who's been seating in the passenger's seat guilty as fuck, speaks breaking my wallowing. 

“She did a great job at hiding them from me, it stings but I understand her.” 

She knew I'd hurt her. My baby knew I'd hurt her boys too. 

I'll change that narrative though. 

“What do you want to do now, Alpha?” 

I want to explain things. 

“Did Crystal go back home?” 

“Yes. I saw her getting on the plane.” 

Good. I need Crystal as far away from me and Winter as possible. I'm not letting her ruin things. I'll take care of her once I get back home with Winter and my boys. 

“Good. I have an important job for you, kid.” 

“Anything, Alpha.” 

Looking at Winter’s house again, my heart tearing itself apart from the inside out, I turn to Martin, “I can't go to knock on her door because she's still mad at me. I'll give her tonight for her anger to clear before I approach her. That's where you come in, Martin. I want you to watch over her house.” 

“Sure. You think she'll flee again, Alpha?” 

She might. 

She's marked and she thinks I betrayed her again. 

“Watch over them. Report to me anything that happens here.” 

“I'll do so, Alpha.” 

I open the car and step out to the rain then I look at Winter's house, a lazy smile painted on my face. 

“I'll be back, baby.” 

Taking Martin's car and driving away from there feels like I'm turning my back against the three most important people in my life but I do so anyway because Winter needs a few hours of space. 

XXX

Having little to no sleep at all because of Winter's fading scent on my pillows has me waking up the minute my phone rings. 

Martin's name shines on my phone's screen and I take the call fast. 

“Alpha.” 

“What happened? Winter and my kids, are they okay?” 

“Yes, Alpha. A woman came by the house, I think it's the pups’ babysitter. Winter left the house this morning and I followed her.” 

Panic overrides my senses as I stand up running my hand in my hair. 

“Where did she go?” 

“She's at your office, Alpha. I believe she came to work as usual?” 

“Got it. I'll take it from here, Martin.” 

She came to work? Driving my way all the way here, that's the same question I've been asking myself. 

Is she not mad at me anymore? Is she too adamant on not letting what happened between us affect her job? 

Stepping into the lift that takes me up to my floor and office has my nerves jittery but nothing can compare to actually wanting to see her. 

I've missed her. I've missed my boys and I'm ready to beg for her to listen to my side of the story. 

The minute the elevator doors open, I rush down the hall to my office, oblivious to the fact that I can't smell Winter's scent on my floor. 

Opening my door, the excitement of seeing Winter shatters on the floor. 

I can't see Winter in my office. 

Her workstation doesn't have her in it, in fact it looks empty and I don't like it. 

The only odd thing in my office is the white paper on my glass desk, the one that sticks out like a sore thumb. 

I move towards my desk, with my brain ticking murderously. 

I take the white paper, the words resignation letter and Winter's name on it, churning my rage. 

Am I losing her all over again? 

CHAPTER TWENTY THREE 

WINTER

The mug holding my coffee feels so cold against my hands. Perhaps matching the numbing cold that has engulfed me and made it hard to breathe. 

I gaze at the brown liquid, my wolf's pain radiating all the way from my consciousness to the heart that's beating painfully in my chest. 

Speaking makes me feel like I'll break. 

Admitting my mistakes feels like I'm getting a slap to the face. 

The words, ‘You were wrong about him’ engrave every inch of my mind and trying to seem okay only crushes me further. 

“Winter”, Luka’s voice, soft to a fault, washes over me. His hand reaches out against mine and he rubs my knuckles tenderly. 

I don't want that. 

I don't want to sit in this small cafe, broken and getting consoled. 

I promised to myself I'd never cry over a man. I'd never cry over him. 

“Everything will be okay. We'll help you find a new job. My sister's boyfriend works for a great company downtown. I can recommend you and you'll get the job in no time”, Julie offers with a concerned smile. 

The minute I got in the lift, going up to Deacon's office with my resignation letter, I knew it would be difficult. 

So I dropped the letter and called my friends and ten minutes later here we are in our favourite cafe. 

I told my friends I was resigning, that I can't work for Deacon anymore and they didn't ask questions. 

Looking at them now, those hot tears I've been holding for so long spill like flash floods. 

“I let him mark me”, and the mark throbs so much more than it did when we were in Deacon's house, “Beneath this scarf…is his mark on me. Funny thing is I was the one who asked for it. I-I begged him. Can you believe that? I begged that son of a bitch to put his fangs on me when…he already had his Luna waiting for him back home.” 

If Julie and Luka are surprised by the news, they don't show it. 

They don't judge me but they should. 

I fell for Deacon's charm twice. The first time I was a child, the second time…I'm an adult. What does falling for the same trick twice say about me? 

“Imagine the surprise of seeing him…being kissed by another woman. And worse, imagine the woman introducing herself as his Luna while I stood there in his house with his children and his mark on me. How could I have been so stupid? How could I… I let him break me a second time?” 

I should also mention that the woman in question was my best friend. The woman who barely acknowledged my presence as she explained to my children that she was Deacon's Luna and I was the…other woman.
我还应该提到,那个女人是我最好的朋友。那个在向我的孩子们解释她是执事的 Luna 而我是......另一个女人时,她几乎不承认我的存在。

“My boys…Adrian and Ash wanted him to become their new daddy you know? I couldn't even… I couldn't even look at them in the face when they asked me if Deacon's Luna has kids too. They were so disappointed, Julie. They…I made my boys like Deacon and now they are paying for it.” 

“No”, Julie's hand joins Luka's and together my friends console me, “This is not on you. This is on him, you hear me? You moved on from him and you can do it again, Winter.” 

Last time I didn't have his mark on me. I wasn't chained to him last time! 

Pulling my hands away from them and wiping my tears, I whisper in exhaustion, “I need time…to think and regroup. I left Addie and Ash with Isabel and they weren't too happy because they know something's wrong with me so I have to…I have to be with my boys. Thank you for this. I needed this.” 

“You don't have to thank us, Win. We'll always be here for you. If I had known that the bastard had some other woman waiting for him on the other side of the world while he fooled around with you, I would have punched him in the face without caring if he fired me or not.” 

I'd love to punch Deacon in the face too. 

“No. You are not punching your boss and you are not losing your job because of me. I'll be fine, okay?”

I'll recover like I always do but this heartbreak? It feels so much worse than last time.
我会像往常一样恢复过来,但这次心碎?感觉比上次糟糕多了。

我会像往常一样恢复过来,但这次心碎?感觉比上次糟糕多了。

Getting to my car after Luka and Julie bid me goodbye has me sitting in said car and trying to find the urge to drive to my kids and be okay.  

My mark throbs and I recall the feel of Deacon licking it last night a couple of times while I reveled in his scent and touch.
我的印记悸动着,我想起了昨晚 Deacon 舔了几次它的感觉,而我陶醉在他的气味和抚摸中。

我的印记悸动着,我想起了昨晚 Deacon 舔了几次它的感觉,而我陶醉在他的气味和抚摸中。

How good did it feel last night and how very stupid I was for thinking he was mine. 

How long has he been with Crystal? Since I left? 

Did he make her Luna soon as I left? 

Do they have children? 

Did he…did he mark her? I didn't check her neck. I should have checked her neck. 

Too many questions haunt and rack my mind that by the time I drive and reach home, I don't stop to ask myself why I can't hear my babies laughing and screaming like they always do. I swear most times you can almost hear them just from the driveway. Today, there's more silence than I can stomach and that makes panic and dread intermingle in my blood as I open the door, stepping into the foyer.l  .

“Ash? Addie?”  

My voice is an echo to my own ears. 

“Adrian? Baby?” 

Each step I take past my foyer to my living room steals the little oxygen nestled in my lungs. 

I know what my wolf is thinking. I can practically hear her fears. 

What if Deacon took Ash and Addie? What if he finally realized that they are his kids and came after them? 

I nearly choke on nothing but saliva in my throat when I enter the living room. 

“Winter!” Isabel’s almost relieved voice beckons to me.

“Mommy!” Ash screams for me.  

Adrian looks terrified to death. 

I narrow my eyes into slits at the sight in front of me. 

Isabel protectively hides my boys behind her and they are all nestled by the corner of my living room without a doubt spooked by the figure of a man standing in the middle of the room. 

I have no clue who this guy is. 

Not from his back that's hidden with a black hoodie to his dark faded jeans that look like they've undergone a thousand washings. 

I'd be calm if I thought it was Deacon in my living room or Luka but this new guy doesn't look like Deacon or Luka or any other guy I know from the neighborhood or the office. 

He's lean, less built and more importantly he…is in my home. Unannounced and unwelcomed  

“He barged right in. He kept saying he knows you. That he— he can't leave without speaking to you”, Isabel explains and I almost want to thank her for her bravery. 

“Everything is okay. Everything is going to be okay.” 

I assure Adrian and Ash. Isabel nods at my words as if she trusts me too. 

My words somehow trigger some sort of reflex action in the Hoodie guy because he takes a step towards my kids and I lose it immediately 

“You hurt my kids and I won't hesitate to rip you apart. Who are you and what are you doing in my house?” I demand, my voice slightly trembling with a mixture of fear and fury.

The guy stands straight like he's listened to every word I've said and decided to heed to it. 

Hoodie guy decides to turn around and I freeze when I catch a glimpse of his face. 

My throat constricts. 

My heart leaps in my throat like I've severed an artery. 

“Winter”, his deep gravelly voice booms in my entire living room and my purse, my phone, everything I had in my hands falls to the floor as I approach the man who shouldn't be…here. It's impossible. 

Gnashing scars rest on his face but that can't hide the familiarity in those eyes. 

Those scars aren't hiding the fact that my older brother is standing in front of me. 

“J—Jake? Jacob?”  

It's impossible. 

I'm… I'm seeing things. I have to be. 

To ascertain my claims, I reach out to him, my hands shaking. 

Our hands touch. His rough calloused hand touching my shaking one. 

“It’s me, Winter. I'm back, kiddo.” 

Kiddo? He used that nickname on me when we were kids. It's been seven years since… 

“How?” I shake my head, tears streaming down my cheeks, “The fire…the fire…they said you were all dead. There were…there were bones of you, mom and dad. You died! You were dead. You…all of you left me. Jake you …you left me!” 

“You two know each other?” Isabel asks and my boys hold her hands tightly not believing for a second that they are safe. 

My throat dries up as I nod to Isabel's question. I can't believe it. I just…how? 

“Yes”, I whisper, trying to muffle a sob so that my babies don't get the wrong idea. 

Isabel picks up on the tension because she offers a small relieved smile and says, “Who wants to play videogames in mommy's room while we eat ice-cream?” 

Addie and Ash only look at me then at Isabel. They are not too sure whether to leave with Isabel or leave me with a man they barely know. 

“Alright then. We'll give you two some space to talk.” 

Jacob and I watch Isabel and the boys as they disappear from our sights. 

Then the pain from seven years ago hits my chest a hundredfold as I stare at my brother again. I saw the remains. I received condolences from my pack because the family I knew was dead.
然后,七年前的痛苦击中了我的胸口,我再次凝视着我的兄弟。我看到了遗体。我收到了来自我的背包的哀悼,因为我认识的家人已经去世了。

I'm frantic, I'm dehydrated from all the crying since last night and my mind still doesn't come to terms with the reality in front of me. 

“I never had a choice, Win. He didn't give me a choice”, Jacob says in a cryptic tone. 

Seven years later, we’ve both changed.  

I have kids. 

My brother? The Goddess wasn't merciful on him. He has red scars on his face, most of them running from his forehead all the way down to his upper lip. 

The brother I knew has grown into a man, his hair is longer and requires a trim, an ungroomed stubble peppers his chin and in his eyes, gone is the light that I used to find comfort in and get annoyed by it all at the same time.

“Mom? Dad? Are they…are they alive too?” 

I can only hope. 

“No. He made sure to kill them too.” 

“Jake, I don't understand. He who? Who is he?” 

“The fire, Win. It was a trap. They locked us in, made sure that we couldn't get out. They poured wolfsbane around the house to weaken us, Winter. Mom, dad, me… we couldn't shift. Mom was the first one to perish in the fire. She screamed for my help, for dad's help but we couldn't do anything. I…I couldn't do anything. Dad saw mom die and he gave up.” 

There's no putting a stop to the hot rivulet of tears cascading down my cheeks. I sob even harder than I did that night because listening to how they actually died brings in the mental image of how they suffered. 

My mother was a good woman, she did not deserve that kind of death and the fact that she got killed just like I told the pack seven years ago, makes me angrier and more vengeful. 

Maybe I should have fought harder for my parents' justice. I should have fought to avenge the cruel way my parents were taken from me.

“I told dad we had to leave but he gave up. I remember screaming his name then I remember the smoke choking me and taking my air away. The fire…I can still feel it.” 

I pat his shoulder but that will not erase everything he went through. I want to say a lot to him, apologize for not being there to help him get out of the fire. Apologize for the gnawing scars on his face and probably on the parts of his body that I can't see. 

But at the end of the day, nausea for what he went through strangles me. Tears choke my throbbing throat, it’s hard to even speak. 

Disgust and white hot anger for the people who did that to him, to our family blazes like an eternal inferno inside of me. 

All the pain. All the anguish I feel is somehow sated by the fact that my brother is here. Those monsters didn't take him away from me. 

He's here now and that's all that matters. 

My brother is alive. 

“The next time I woke up, I was alone. The person who had rescued me told me mom and dad were already dead and buried and you had disappeared. Winter, he tore our family apart and there was nothing I could do about it.” 

I should ask who rescued him. 

I should ask how he found us and where he's been all this time but I focus on the one thing burning the tip of my tongue. 

But my main concern is the mastermind of the fire. Who was that cruel to take away the only people I loved away from me? Who could have been that cruel to murder such innocent people in such a barbaric way like using wolfsbane to make sure they never shifted and really died in that fire?

“Who? Jake, who was responsible for the fire? Who are you referring to as ‘he’?” 

Pain radiating from his face alone, my brother looks at me, his gaze hard and so convinced of the words spilling out of his mouth. 

“Deacon Cross.” 

My feet stagger backwards as I shake my head with a ‘no’ so sure I heard him wrong. 

“Deacon? It wasn't him. He couldn't have started the fire.” 

“You are defending him?” 

Aggression leaks into Jake's voice and I cover my wobbling lips pressing back the sob of surprise. 

“No. He couldn't have started the fire because he was with me that night! He was with me, Jake. He was your best friend. He would never—” 

“Never do what, Winter? Stay with you in the woods so he could have an alibi? Have enough power to send people to our house to torch us up?” 

It doesn't make sense. Deacon is a lot of things but I saw the surprise in his face that night when I found my parents murdered.  

“Why? Why would he…if he did what you are accusing him of. Why would he do that?” 

Jake runs his hand in his hair, chuckling like crazy before his dead cold eyes find mine. 

“Did he tell you he found out you were his mate first? Did he tell you he wanted you to be his as soon as you turned eighteen but mom and dad refused saying you needed to find love on your own? I also warned him to never lay a finger on you. Being the Alpha's son by then, I guess he took me, mom and dad as threats. He tried to eliminate us to get you for himself.” 

That doesn't make any sense at all. 

I want to hate Deacon, I want to blame him for everything wrong that has happened in my life but this? This doesn't sound like him. 

Jake I don't—” 

Jacob steps forward, the space between us being as narrow as a thread. To another person he would be scary. To me he is the same brother who taught me how to climb a tree, ride a bike and everything I needed to know about my future wolf.

“Seven years later and you still put Deacon Cross on a pedestal, Winter. You don't believe me? Ask him. Go to him and ask him what happened that night. If your so-called mate fails to look you in the eye when he tells you his version of the truth then you'll know he is lying. Then you'll know the father of your kids is nothing more than a killer.” 

CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR 

DEACON
执事

She left a white piece of paper on my desk, drawing the proverbial line in the sand on where we stood. 

I didn't sign the damn resignation letter because this wasn't the end for us. 

There never will be an end to us, not while I still live and breathe. 

The skyscrapers in Bracken city dazzle in a dramatic abstract of neon from where I'm standing.

Looking at the city from behind my glass wall makes me want to smash another glass of scotch against the floor.  

This city was supposed to bring me and Winter together, it was supposed to pave the way for the happiness I never allowed myself to have when it came to my mate but instead it's done nothing but drive a bigger wedge between me and Winter. 

I take a chug of the scotch from the glass in my hand, the burn that scratches my throat doing nothing in quenching and filling that pit inside my chest that bottoms out all the way to my gut. 

I hold the glass in one hand and my phone with the other. 

Breathing out a resigned and somewhat hopeful sigh, I repeat the same fucking drill I've been doing since Winter Cavanaugh and my boys walked out of my life without so much as a backward glance. 

I dial her number. 

With bated breath and the instant hammering of my heart against my ribs, I wait for her to pick up. 

I anticipate to hear her voice as the sound of her phone ringing from the other side echoes in my empty apartment. 

I've called her almost ten times and somehow longing and desperation have me thinking that maybe she'll pick up the phone this time around. Maybe she'll hear me out. Maybe she'll finally pick up the phone and call me a bastard and I'll be here to take the brunt of her words, grateful she’s even speaking to me.  

You have to pick up the phone, baby. 

“Hello, you've reached Winter's voicemail. I can't pick your call right now but in case it's an emergency, text me!”
“您好,您已到达 Winter 的语音信箱。我现在无法接听您的电话,但万一遇到紧急情况,请给我发短信!

“您好,您已到达 Winter 的语音信箱。我现在无法接听您的电话,但万一遇到紧急情况,请给我发短信!

She doesn't pick up. 

That same daunting voicemail of hers has slowly become a broken record I can't shake from my system. 

I’m halfway through the second glass, contemplating getting a third when the buzzing of the door bell pulls me from my catatonic state. 

It must be Martin. Only person crazy enough to come to my apartment while I'm feeling murderous would be him. 

My glass in hand, my feet tiredly moving to the door, the joke's on me though because when I open the door, the last person I expect to see is the five feet two woman with tears twinning her eyes, standing on the other side of the door.. 

At first, I think that me missing her, coupled with the alcohol in my veins, is messing with my mind. 

That I might be imagining her. 

Yet all thoughts about her being a hallucination are completely erased when she walks inside my home jabbing an accusing finger in my chest. 

“It wasn't you. Tell me it wasn't… that you would never— you would never do that. That you didn't do that.” 

Pain and disbelief bleeds into her voice, her bloodshot eyes and puffy nose telling me she's been crying for hours. 

“Winter.”
“冬天。”

Any attempts of trying to pacify her and explain the Crystal situation are shot down when a stream of tears roll down her cheeks cutting me deeper than those voicemails. 

“That night, the day of the fire, tell me you didn't kill them. You weren't involved in the fire that took my parents, right? You would never hurt people who did nothing to you, right? Tell me you weren't involved.” Her voice is as brittle as thin ice, her words hitting harder than a freight train. 

My muscles tense, the pain that’s cutting her right now being the same pain sluicing through me like a serrated blade against my flesh.  

Questions about how I should answer her and where she got the idea that I would kill her family churn my mind but at the end of the night, the truth hangs between us like a match about to light aflame and detonate everything in its wake. 

This is what I wanted to avoid when her family died. That look…the one that sears on my skin as she stares at me like the biggest monster she’s had the cruel fate of meeting? I never wanted that.

Holding the glass in my hand tighter, I can almost feel it wanting to break from the pressure, I take one step towards Winter. Words I never thought of ever saying to her eat away at my tongue like I just drank a gallon of acid. 

“Winter, if you could just calm down, I'll explain everything baby.” 

She takes a step away from me like I've just scalded her skin and ruined everything she thought and knew about me. 

“Oh Goddess. Jake was right.” 

Jake? Her brother?  

“You killed them! You fucking monster, you took them away from me, didn’t you? You fucked me in the woods like I was a trophy you’d won while my parents were… in our house, getting devoured by the fire that you’d sent people to cause. And all for what? Because you couldn’t have me the way you wanted?” 

The cat’s out of the bag, sure. 

But her facts aren’t right and I can’t stand by and bite down her accusations like they aren’t piercing my chest. 

Placing the glass on the floor, careful not to spook her more than she already is, I take a step towards her. 

“Don’t come any closer. Don’t come near me. Jake was right. He was right from the very beginning and I fell for your trap over and over again failing to realize that you are not the man I thought you were. My parents were good to you, Deacon. They welcomed you into our home, they treated you like you were their son and Jake? He was your best friend!” 

“I never wanted to hurt them, Winter. I never wanted to hurt you.” 

Their deaths hit me just as hard that night. The guilt of knowing they died because of me has been weighing me down for years. I haven’t forgiven myself for that till now.

“You took them away from me!” 

My fists clenching, the need to wipe her tears roaring stronger than everything inside me, I spill the truth I've kept for years to protect her. 

“My father killed them. I found out on the same night we found your house in ashes.” 

“You are lying. You are trying to cover your tracks! You are trying to make me believe you like always. Jake said you would do this…he said-” 

“Jake?” Mentioning my best friend brings an ache to my chest. He died because of me. “Winter, Jake’s dead.” 

“You would have loved that, wouldn’t you? To know that you killed him and I would never get to see my brother again?” 

I don’t understand a word she’s saying but it doesn’t stop me from telling her a truth that will make her hate me more than ever. 

“My father killed your family because of me. He’d warned me to cut all ties with you the minute I told him you were my mate when I turned eighteen. I tried to stay away, Winter. But how could I when you were there? You were everywhere I looked, everywhere I breathed, you were in my damn mind, baby and I didn't want you out of my system. That night? The day of the fire? I followed you because that’s what I had always done.” 

Her voice is nothing shy of a whisper as she shakes her head preferring to not believe my words because I'm the bastard who’s hurt her all her life. That’s what she knows and that’s what i’ve never tried correcting her. 

“I followed you to make sure you didn’t get into trouble. Going back to the village and finding Jake and your parents like that? Their deaths were on me but it still hurt not being able to protect them, baby. My father killed them as a warning to me. If i didn’t let you go, you would be next. I couldn’t let him kill you. I couldn’t take that kind of hit so I rejected you. To keep you safe. And it’s one of the worst things I’ve ever done but given a choice, I’d do it again.” 

Bridging the gap to wipe the tears on her cheeks has her slapping my hand away.  

“You…you are lying!” 

“Not about this, Winter.” 

“No, you have to be lying because Jake wouldn’t lie. Those scars on his face are real, his trauma about what you put him through is real. Why would he lie? Why would my brother lie to me about you starting the fire that night?” 

Emerald green eyes meet mine and a frown creases my brow as the truth hits me all at once. 

“Jake is alive?” 

“Alive. Unwell. Traumatized. Jake is alive but he’s barely there because of you.”
“还活着。 不适。 创伤。 杰克还活着,但因为你,他几乎不在了。

“还活着。 不适。 创伤。 杰克还活着,但因为你,他几乎不在了。

“How? I-I saw the records… he was declared dead. My father, he-” 

“If your father did this. Suppose I buy your truth, suppose I believe your words, why did you never tell me? Why did you keep me in the dark about everything?” 

“Because I love you! What would I have said to you, Winter? That Foster Cross was an unhinged bastard who would have snapped your neck than let you be my side? That he was bitter because once upon a time your mother had rejected him? Would you have remained quiet if I told you, my own father killed your parents?”

There’s the look. 

Angry and betrayed. 

Crushed and disappointed. 

Her eyes are void as she stares at me, seeing right through me. She walks away from me and I hold her wrist trying to prevent the inevitable. 

“Let me go because it’s over between us.”  

Disgust lies heavy in her words and I try to look past it. She’s hurt but that doesn’t mean she hates me.  

“I never killed them. Whatever Jake has told you, whatever he thinks I’ve done? My only fault was trying to protect you from the pain. If we can speak to Jake, i could explain-” 

“Explain what? It doesn’t matter what you say because the bottom line here is your father killed my parents. It doesn’t matter what Jake thinks right now because your blood slew my blood! There’s no going back from that.” 

“Don’t do this to us, baby.” 

Fuck holding her wrist. I pull her to my chest. I hold her tight. I wrap my hands around her thin waist, feeling her back stiffen from the action. 

“Deacon, let me go”, she struggles in my arms, her tears warming the side of my cheek that’s stuck to hers. 

“I’m not my father, Winter. I’ll never hurt you. I’ll never hurt the boys. You? Baby, you are my whole damn world.” 

“You…You are…” 

Winter never gets to give me her words because her back collapses to mine and she passes out. 

xxx 

“D-Deacon? What…what happened?” 

Wrapped in my arms, her palms on my chest, Winter searches my face in confusion and I soak in her beauty like a sponge because imagining her not with me tears me apart. 

I push a few strands of hair from her face, kissing her forehead. 

“You fainted.” 

The memory of what happened to her an hour ago comes to her and I can feel her trying to push me away. 

“It’s almost midnight and I'm not letting you walk out of here when it’s that late, baby. You are still upset, I know that. I also know everything you heard tonight was a lot to take in, which is why we are going to sleep and tomorrow first thing in the morning, we’ll go to Jake, I’ll explain everything that happened and we can find out from him who put the idea that I killed your parents in his head.” 

The submissive part of my mate that’s too tired to fight, agrees with me. 

I wrap my hands around her listening to her snore the night away. 

I might have her now but I can’t shake the feeling in my gut that tells me whoever put those ideas in Jake’s head is set to ruin me. The question is, who is he? 

CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE 

WINTER

The first rays of sunlight peek through the curtains, casting a warm glow across the room.  

I trace a line on Deacon’s jaw mesmerized by the way the light falls on his dark locks. 

Touching him evokes a reaction from Deacon because he captures my palm, kisses the back of it before drawing me to his chest and tucking a few stray strands of hair behind my ear. 

My eyes are puffy from crying yesternight. That would also explain why Deacon’s concerned look is honed in on me. 

My thoughts are jumbled and thinking about things, especially things that revolve around Deacon’s father killing my own family, makes my heart ache. 

So to breathe through the pain and give everything a rest, I let this man take the lead.The same man who held me in his arms all night in bed and whispered he loved me and would never hurt me. 

I’m only hoping Jacob will be calm enough to understand everything Deacon says to him. 

“Ready?” 

“Yes”, I affirm. 

Taking my hand and not letting me fall back into what happened last night, Deacon helps me inside his car five minutes later and in no time, we are on the road. 

The trees lined up on the edges of the road sway with the morning breeze. My eyes are glued on the sky which has now adopted heavy and dark clouds that threaten to spew rain anytime. Anxiety and worry are two rivals battling in my blood as my pulse skyrockets.
路边一字排开的树木在晨风中摇曳。我的眼睛紧紧盯着天空,天空现在已经变成了沉重的乌云,随时都有可能下雨。焦虑和担忧是两个在我血液中搏斗的对手,我的脉搏飙升。

路边一字排开的树木在晨风中摇曳。我的眼睛紧紧盯着天空,天空现在已经变成了沉重的乌云,随时都有可能下雨。焦虑和担忧是两个在我血液中搏斗的对手,我的脉搏飙升。

I’m nervous about Jake’s reaction to all this but deep down I know everything is going to be okay. 

I know even as I breathe in Deacon’s scent, that strong musky scent of his that has my spine ramrod straight and my heart beat coming to a slow, that everything has been cleared and there should be no reason for us to hold grudges. 

As if he can somehow hear my thoughts, Deacon’s fingers sink into my right thigh before slowly drawing circles on my skin. 

I pull my gaze away from the window to look at him. 

He rejected me because he was protecting me. All these years of me hating him? He never deserved that hate, did he? He had a cruel fucking father but Deacon Cross was not Foster Cross. 

Deacon was Adrian and Asher’s father and he was and is a good man. 

“The last thing you need to do is worry, baby. Jake might be confused but he was my best friend once upon a time.” 

Jake is not only confused, he’s constantly anxious, jumpy even but I don’t tell Deacon that. 

“Do you think he’ll believe you?” 

His eyes on the road but still managing to give me a quick glance and a smile, Deacon asks me the one question I can’t avoid. 

“Do you believe me, Winter Cavanaugh?” 

I look at his hand resting on my thigh and I recall the agony written on his face last night as he begged me not to judge him for the sins of his father. 

Making the right decision, my hand rests on his and I reply with certainty,”I believe you Deacon.” 

“Then that’s enough for me, baby. Jake might take some time to believe my story but as long as you do, that’s all that fucking matters to me.” 

And for a moment, even when thunder clouds roar in the far distance and even as thick fog stretches before the road out of nowhere, I latch onto Deacon’s words because he matters to me too. So much that I can’t put into words.
有那么一刻,即使远处雷云咆哮,即使浓雾不知从哪里延伸到道路前,我还是紧紧抓住迪肯的话,因为他对我来说也很重要。太多了,我无法用语言来形容。

The shrill buzzing of the phone inside my purse cuts our silence into two.  

An unknown number shines on my screen and not once do I question myself why my heart is suddenly beating faster. 

I step outside the car using Deacon’s hand and the foreboding unease on my shoulders feels heavier now more than ever. 

Swiping my finger across the screen, I take the call. 

“Hello?” My voice trembles, almost as if my wolf’s instincts can somehow detect that calm before the storm. 

Almost as if I can see that last shred of happiness I have being ripped apart. 

“Winter”, Jake’s voice comes from the other end of the line and although some sort of relief flows through my veins, there’s no denying I can almost hear the cynicism in his voice. I can feel the hollowness in his voice, almost as if…as if the brother I knew is long gone. 

“Jake. I’m in the driveway, i’m coming in to–” 

“You fucked him, didn’t you Win?”  

There’s a predatory calmness in his voice, the one that makes a shiver travel down my spine harder than his words can hit.

“Jake, I don’t–I don’t understand.” 

“You said you were confronting him. You said you believed me, Winter but you stayed at his place, you fucked him and you believed his words instead of mine!” 

His tone of voice makes my face pale. Deacon, who’s standing beside me, catches it and throws me a questioning gaze on what the hell is going on and who I’m talking to. 

I smile faintly even though Jacob lashing at me out of nowhere brings tears in my eyes, I still smile. 

This is Jacob Cavanaugh I'm talking to. The brother who taught me how to climb trees and how to be my unashamed self once upon a time. 

“You are upset, I get it and I'll explain everything, Jake. I’m coming inside and you, me and Deacon can talk. Okay?” 

“Seven years, Winter. It’s been seven fucking years and you are still the same naive, little girl eating out of Deacon’s palm. What did he tell you? That he loves you? That he didn’t do it? Did he kiss you and promise to give you the entire world? How much did it take for you to stab a knife in my back, Winter?”
“七年了,温特。他妈的七年过去了,你还是那个天真烂漫的小女孩,吃着狄肯的手掌。他对你说了什么?他爱你?他没有做过?他吻了你,答应把全世界都给你了吗?你花了多少时间才在我的背上捅了一刀,温特?

“七年了,温特。他妈的七年过去了,你还是那个天真烂漫的小女孩,吃着狄肯的手掌。他对你说了什么?他爱你?他没有做过?他吻了你,答应把全世界都给你了吗?你花了多少时间才在我的背上捅了一刀,温特?

“Jake-” 

“He killed mom and dad. You are siding with the man who took everything away from us! You’ve always been weak, Winter. Weak, naive and… not my sister. My sister wouldn’t do this to me.” 

My feet are already moving past the pebbled driveway to the lawn in my front yard. 

Hot tears are already stinging my eyes as my voice cracks and I beg Jacob, “I’m coming inside so we can talk. I’ll explain. Jake, I…I’m still your sister. I love you. I’ll explain everything and-” 

“You think I would let my nephews stay there while you betrayed us? You think I would let them meet their monster of a father and be corrupted by him?” 

The tap-tap inside my chest gets fiercer and louder in my ears. I stop short of the door, my hand trembling against my phone. 

“W-What? Jake…” 

“If you loved us, you would have come home to us last night, kid. You would have come home to me. Goodbye, Winter.” 

The call gets disconnected. 

“Everything okay?” Suddenly Deacon is there but I can’t see him through the well of tears in my eyes. 

I don’t even bother answering his question as I walk past him, opening the door and getting inside my home.

The familiar walls of my own home are tinted with a darkness I can only recognize as fear. The air is thick and so palpable that the sense of dread envelopes me like fog clogging my lungs and cutting off my breathing.
我自己家熟悉的墙壁上涂上了一层黑暗,我只能认出这是恐惧。空气很浓,如此明显,以至于恐惧感像雾一样笼罩着我,堵塞了我的肺部,切断了我的呼吸。

“Addie?” 

The living room is empty and I shake my head refusing to admit the obvious.

“Ash? Mommy’s home.” 

Silence greets me. The worst kind, the one that tells you shit has hit the fan but you are too timid and stubborn to admit it. 

“Isabel!” 

I drop my purse in my living room. 

Deacon’s footsteps are right behind me, I can hear him but I can also see the flickering lights coming from my kitchen. 

My feet lead me to the kitchen and slowly and tortuously like I’m watching one of those horror films that Adrian and Asher are scared of, the reality that lies in front of me when I reach there, almost scares me to death. 

Isabel lies crumpled on the floor amidst shattered glass scattered carelessly across the kitchen’s tiled floor. Blood trickles slowly down her cheek from a gash above her left brow that’s slowly healing. The gash is a sign that she struggled with her assailant before she went down. 

Time trickles so fast before my eyes. 

Adrenaline surges in my veins and ironically instead of moving, I remain paralysed  .

“Isabel”, my voice comes out as a choked sob. 

“Winter?” Isabel lifts her head to meet mine and I don't have to be told what happened here. 

I can see it in the devastation in her eyes. 

I can see it in the way tears cascade down her cheeks and mix with her blood. 

Adrian and Asher…my boys? Where are my boys? 

“Goddess' sake, what happened here?” Deacon leaps from behind me, kneels where Isabel is and helps her up. 

I can only stumble back against the wall gasping desperately for breath as Isabel sits in one of my kitchen stools. 

“Winter…”, Isabel mumbles weakly. 

“Goddess”, panic and Jacob's words have completely left me on nerves but that doesn't excuse my behaviour for not getting concerned at Isabel who's still bleeding. 

“I'm so sorry, Isabel. Are you alright? W-what happened?” 

In my gut, I know what happened. The truth is in the pudding and I refuse to see it. I refuse to admit what my mind is telling me.

Isabel takes a minute to form a coherent sentence and I walk to the fridge to get her a glass of water even though my knees are shaking like my hands. 

Deacon who's now looking around, realization hitting him that Isabel was attacked, pulls his phone leveling me with a worried gaze,  

“I'll call a healer for her.” 

I watch as Deacon walks out of the room to call a healer. 

Isabel drinks half of the water in the glass then looking at me dejectedly, she whispers the truth weakly, “Your brother…he hit me then…he took them, Winter. I'm so sorry.” 

Her words almost knock me down. 

I repeat her words in mind like I haven't heard what she's just said. Like I heard her wrong. 

I shake my head a couple of times.
我摇了摇头几次。

“Jake wouldn't…he would never take my boys. He would never…” 

I hate the feeling that settles inside me as I connect the dots of what Jacob meant when he said he would take my boys. 

I hate it when Deacon comes back to the kitchen and asks, “The healer is on her way. What's wrong? What did Isabel say?” 

My brother attacked her, that's what she said. 

Jake… my brother attacked her and he now has Addie and Ash. 

“I have to find Jake. I have to find my boys. I have to find them.” 

“Jake?” Deacon asks. 

“He took them, Deacon, Jake took Ash and Addie. He did this to Isabel. We have to leave Deacon. We have to find him right now!” 

“Okay let's just take a second to figure everything out before we take any action, Winter. For all we know Jake could have made a mistake and—” 

I'm on the verge of collapsing from the horror furling right in front of me.  

And when Deacon tells me to take a second while my children are Goddess knows where, betrayal, rage, guilt and everything bottled inside me combusts. 

“Take a second? Taking a second means Addie and Ash are out there scared and getting hurt! Our children are in danger, Deacon. Jake…Jake took your sons away and you want to take a fucking second? Adrian and Asher are your sons and my brother took them away. Don't you understand that? Jake attacked Isabel! He's not…the same Jake we knew. He's changed. What if he…hurts our children?”
“等一下?等一下意味着 Addie 和 Ash 在外面吓得受伤了!我们的孩子有危险了,Deacon。 杰克。。。 杰克带走了你的儿子,你他妈的想花一秒钟?Adrian 和 Asher 是你的儿子,我哥哥带走了他们。你不明白吗?杰克袭击了伊莎贝尔!他不是......我们认识的那个杰克。他变了。如果他......伤害了我们的孩子怎么办?

I'm sobbing so much that my throat throbs with pain. 

I sob even harder when Deacon's hands land on my shoulders. 

“I'm sorry. If I…If I told you sooner about them being your…sons, maybe this would never have happened. If I stayed in your mansion with Ash and Addie and heard your side of the story about Crystal that day, maybe…maybe our children wouldn't be with Jake. I'm sorry. This is…all my fault. Our babies are—gone because of me.” 

I expect Deacon to get angry at me. To throw words at me for being a neglectful mother. 

Instead, Deacon's hand grips my chin and he swipes my tears away with his thumb. 

“I knew they were mine as soon as I saw them. This is not your fault. We are going to find them, baby. I'm going to search every fucking inch of this city till I find our boys.” 

His gaze is soft but his words are filled with just as much rage as mine.  

The same look on his face is the same one as mine. Like we've lost half of our hearts and we'll do everything to bring them back. 

Just as soon as Deacon finishes assuring me, a sharp ping echoes in the air. 

I watch as Deacon steps away to take his phone from his pockets. 

I watch as his eyes light ablaze as he looks at his phone. 

Curiosity and a gnawing feeling that this concerns our boys eats me from the inside and I move forward, taking Deacon's phone from his hands. 

There's one message from Crystal and it's as clear as lightning on a dark sky. 

You and Winter have twenty four hours to show up to this location or your sons will pay dearly. 

CHAPTER TWENTY SIX 

DEACON
执事

Cliffside Peak. That’s the location Crystal sent with an attachment of my boys staring at the camera with scared faces. 

Yesterday, my biggest worry was getting Winter to listen to me and give me a chance.  

Today, shit has hit the fan so much that everything I thought was under control is seeping through my fingers faster than I can stop it. 

Martin told me that Crystal got on a plane and went back home almost a week ago. The kid was wrong and if I had time, I would rip him a new one for the misinformation. 

Crystal never went home because she has my kids and she’s threatening to end them if me and Winter don’t get there in time.

On the other hand, Jacob is alive. My best friend, the man I’d considered my brother, thought I had betrayed him. The consequence of that is he took my kids to Crystal. How long have they been working together? 

Did Crystal know Jake was alive all this time and she didn’t say shit about it to me for all those years? What did she do to Jacob to make him betray his sister? 

My head ticks with a headache, one hand tightens against the steering wheel and the other hand squeezes Winter’s thigh. 

The air between us hangs heavy with fear. The kind that invades your nostrils, makes its way to your lungs before wrenching all the air out of you.

The road in front of us that stretched like a long-winding snake with no end a few minutes ago has now been reduced to a thin pathway that gets narrower from the thick fog and the tall trees. 

My mate has been quiet, never really speaking to me, but never really letting go of my hand that’s on top of her thigh. 

“We should have…called the cops”, Winter finally speaks, her voice cracking. 

In Bracken City, there are authorities who maintain peace and order and handle these types of things. In my pack and most packs, the Alpha takes charge of situations like this.

I’m the Alpha and they are my kids and there’s no way I’m leaving the fate of my sons’ lives in the hands of people I do not know nor trust. 

“The cops being with us will complicate things. Crystal wants us both there, if we show up with someone else she might snap and hurt Addie and Ash.” 

Winter snorts back tears, holds onto my hand even tighter and with those green eyes of hers on me, she asks, “Do you think…he would hurt them? Jake was sweet and kind once. Tell me he would never hurt people he cares about. Tell me my brother's still in there somewhere, Deacon.”
温特哼了一声,泪水流了出来,紧紧地握着我的手,用她那双绿色的眼睛看着我,她问道,“你觉得......他会伤害他们吗?杰克曾经很可爱,也很善良。告诉我,他永远不会伤害他关心的人。告诉我,我哥哥还在某个地方,执事。

Seeing her tears makes me want to rip myself from the inside out.
看到她的眼泪,我想把自己从里到外撕碎。

I should lie to her, put her at ease but her brother took our kids knowing full well they’d be in danger in Crystal’s hands.  

Winter’s questions are answered when the road we are on leads to a clearing.
当我们所在的道路通向一片空地时,Winter 的问题得到了解答。

Thunder lashes out in the skies like a scorned woman. Past my window shield, there’s an old cabin that’s barely hanging on to dear life and just by the right side of the cabin, where there’s a cliff overlooking the sea that hollers against the jagged rocks below, is four people. 
雷声在天空中猛烈轰炸,就像一个被轻蔑的女人。穿过我的窗罩,有一座勉强维持着生命的旧小屋,就在小屋的右侧,那里有一座俯瞰大海的悬崖,在下面锯齿状的岩石上呐喊着。

“Oh Goddess!” Winter exclaims in shock, opening her side of the door and stepping out. 

I have no time to tell her to stay back and I’ll handle everything because I’m already chasing after her. 

Standing by the edge of the cliff, where the winds blow with a vengeance and death mystifies in the air, there stands Crystal with Asher and Adrian both gagged and their hands tied around with ropes. Crystal has her sharp nails digging into their shoulders and the picture itself is enough to warrant me to want to commit murder. 

Correction, I’m ripping Crystal Sanders with my bare fangs when all is said and done.
更正,当一切都说完了,我正在用我裸露的獠牙撕裂 Crystal Sanders。

The other person standing by Crystal, the one whose ire I see written on his face, is holding a gun aimed towards me and Winter. Judging by the exterior of the gun and the barrel of it, the bullets in it have to be made of silver. And Jacob as well as Crystal know if he fire that gun, he’ll be able to kill anyone here because silver is the only thing that can kill us werewolves.
站在Crystal旁边的另一个人,我看到他脸上写着愤怒的那个人,正拿着一把枪对准我和Winter。从枪的外部和枪管来看,里面的子弹一定是银制的。Jacob和Crystal都知道,如果他那把枪,他就能杀死这里的任何人,因为银是唯一能杀死我们狼人的东西。

How could Jacob Cavanaugh change this much?
雅各布·卡瓦诺 (Jacob Cavanaugh) 怎么会改变这么多呢?

“Crystal please–”, Winter is ready to breach the distance between us and where Crystal and Jacob are standing but I hold her back. 

“Stay the fuck away, Winter! Step the fuck back or I let them go and you watch as their little bodies crack on the rocks below. I’ll do it, don’t test me.”
“他妈的滚开,冬天!他妈的后退一步,不然我就放他们走,你看着他们的小身体在下面的岩石上裂开。我会做到的,别试探我。

Sobbing, her shoulders rattling against my hands, my mate begs, “You don’t have to do this. Please don’t. Take me. You are upset with me, so take me, Crystal. Not them. They… they did nothing wrong! They did nothing to you!”
她的肩膀在我的手上嘎嘎作响,我的伴侣哀求道,“你不必这样做。 请不要。 带我走。你对我不满,所以带我走吧,Crystal。不是他们。 他们。。。 他们没有做错任何事!他们没有对你做任何事情!

Her blonde hair fluttering in the wind, her eyes bloodshot and her dark mascara lining her cheeks like she’s been crying for weeks, Crystal looks at Winter but when she speaks, her venom is aimed at me.

“I told you, you would regret it, Deacon! I told you it’s you and me forever. I’m the one who’s always loved you. Not her!”
“我告诉过你,你会后悔的,执事!我告诉过你,永远是你和我。我是一直爱你的人。不是她!

Crystal shouting has her shaking my little boys. From right where she’s standing, if she decided to take a miscalculated step back, then she would go down the cliff with the boys and there would be nothing I could do.
Crystal 的喊叫让她摇晃着我的小男孩。从她站的地方开始,如果她决定后退一步,那么她就会和男孩们一起从悬崖上掉下来,我无能为力。

I could shift, take down Jacob first but Crystal could decide to jump and doom us all.
我可以转移,先打倒 Jacob,但 Crystal 可以决定跳下去并毁灭我们所有人。

If I take down Crystal first, then Jacob could shoot at me, eventually shooting my kids too.
如果我先拿下 Crystal,那么 Jacob 就可以向我开枪,最终也会向我的孩子开枪。

There’s no way out of this.
没有办法摆脱这种情况。

Crystal knew this and she banked on it.
Crystal 知道这一点,她相信这一点。

“Let them go, Crystal. And you can have me”, I offer, standing protectively in front of Winter.
“放开他们,Crystal。你可以拥有我”,我提议道,保护性地站在Winter面前。

I can almost see the confusion in Winter’s eyes behind me.
我几乎能看到我身后 Winter 眼中的困惑。

My little boys are so scared and confused that it makes bitter bile rise up my throat.

When did we get to this? When did I let my issues with Crystal come in the way of their happiness? 

I should have stayed back in MoonStone, if I did, Winter would still be happy with the kids and they wouldn’t be begging for their lives right now.
我应该留在月亮石如果我这样做了,冬天仍然会和孩子们在一起,他们现在不会乞求自己的生命。

A cruel laugh ebbs from Crystal’s throat, “You think you’re so noble, don’t you? Standing there like a knight in shining armor? What about me, Deacon? What about everything I’ve done for you? All the desperate things I've done, I've done so because I love you!”
Crystal的喉咙里发出一声残忍的笑声,“你以为你这么高尚,不是吗?像一个穿着闪亮盔甲的骑士一样站在那里?我呢,执事?我为你所做的一切呢?我所做的所有绝望的事情,都是因为我爱你!

“And I'll love you too, Crystal. You let the kids go and I'll have plenty of time to love you. They have nothing to do with this.”
“我也会爱你的,Crystal。你让孩子们走,我会有足够的时间爱你。他们与这件事无关。

Pacifying her is the only way I know how to win this.
安抚她是我知道如何赢得这一切的唯一方法。

Crystal weighs her options for a minute and I somehow think I’ve gotten to her but when her eyes stray from me trying to find Winter behind me, I can almost read her like an open book.
Crystal 权衡了她的选择一分钟,我不知何故认为我已经找到了她,但当她的眼睛从我身上移开,试图找到我身后的 Winter 时,我几乎可以像一本打开的书一样阅读她。

“The only way we’ll ever be happy is for you to get rid of Winter.”
“我们唯一满意的方法就是你摆脱 Winter。”

Apart from the silence that erupts in a minute, wind whistles between us, the water below bellows like a hungry beast bringing with it the briny sea salt air that burns my nostrils.
除了一瞬间爆发的寂静之外,风在我们之间呼啸而过,下面的水像饥饿的野兽一样咆哮着,带来了灼伤我鼻孔的咸咸海盐空气。

Jacob is the first to drop the gun with a stupefied look on his face,“This isn’t the plan. Deacon is the one who’s dying not-”
雅各布第一个放下枪,脸上露出愣愕的表情,“这不是计划。狄肯是那个快要死的人——”

“You are defending her, Jake? After she left you to die in that fire without a second thought?” Crystal lashes out and Jacob withdraws in on himself as if he’s believing every word that comes out of the bitch’s mouth.
“你在保护她,杰克?在她离开你,让你死在那场大火中,不假思索吗?水晶猛烈抨击,雅各布缩回自我,仿佛他相信了从婊子嘴里说出的每一个字。

What really happened with Jake? Goddess, what did Crystal do to him?
杰克到底发生了什么?女神,水晶对他做了什么?

“That’s not true”, Winter wrenches herself from behind me faster than i can stop her, “That is not true, Jacob. I…I mourned you. I tried to seek justice for you. I thought you were dead, Jake. I thought I would…never see you again. I love you. Jake, I'm begging you please stop–.” 
“那不是真的,”Winter从我身后挣扎起来,我来不 及阻止她,“那不是真的,雅各布。 我。。。 我哀悼你。我试图为你讨回公道。我以为你已经死了,杰克。我以为我会......再也见不到你了。 我爱你。 杰克,我求求你停下来——”

“The cabin. If you want us to finally be together, take Winter and lock her inside the cabin, Deacon. There’s a match on the porch that will be waiting for you once you are done. I want you to set the cabin on fire and we can all watch her burn and disappear once and for all.”
“小屋。如果你想让我们最终在一起,就把温特带进小屋里,迪肯。门廊上有一根火柴,等你吃完了。我希望你放火烧掉小屋,我们都可以看着她燃烧并一劳永逸地消失。

Like hell I'm doing that.
就像我正在这样做一样。

“W-what did i ever do to you? I was your best friend, Crystal. What did I do to make you hate me so much?” Winter asks, the question serves as a catalyst to Crystal because she holds Adrian and Asher closer, walking away from the ledge of the cliff with a scowl.
“我——我对你做了什么?我是你最好的朋友,Crystal。我做了什么让你这么恨我?Winter问道,这个问题对Crystal起到了催化剂的作用,因为她把Adrian和Asher抱得更近了,皱着眉头从悬崖边走了出去。

“What did you do? You stole my mate, that’s what you did Winter! He was mine from the start because I saw him first, not you! You… you are to blame for everything because the man standing next to you was promised to me! Me!” 
“你做了什么?你偷了我的伙伴,这就是你对冬天所做的!他从一开始就是我的,因为我先看到了他,而不是你! 你。。。 一切都要怪你,因为站在你旁边的男人是应许给我的!我!

The more she speaks, the more she steps away from the ledge and that’s good.
她说话的越多,她就越远离窗台,这很好。

That gives me the vantage to grab the kids, give them to Winter and push her down the cliff with ease. 

“Crystal, you know that’s not true. You were never interested in Deacon when we were young. You-”
“Crystal,你知道那不是真的。我们小时候你对Deacon从来没有兴趣。你——”

“You think i was fucking happy every time you drooled over Deacon? You think I shared in your happiness? You’ve always had your head in the clouds, Winter. Always put yourself first before everyone else. Maybe that’s the reason why you never noticed my love for him because you’ve always been a self-entitled bitch.” 

“A love built on forcing yourself on him? A love built on kidnapping my kids to get what you want? This isn’t love, Crystal, this is obsession.”
“一种建立在强迫自己身上的爱?一种建立在绑架我的孩子以获得你想要的东西上的爱?这不是爱,Crystal,这是痴迷。

“Shut up!” Crystal screams, “Shut up! You don’t know what I had to go through to get him. Foster promised me I would be Deacon’s Luna. It was my destiny. I set your parents’ house on fire when Foster asked me to, because that’s what it takes when you love someone! I gave Jake a home when he didn’t die in that fire because I knew you would try to take what’s mine again. I knew Jake would come in handy because I knew your games, Winter. Don’t talk to me about love because you don’t know what I'm capable of to get Deacon.”

Crystal covers her mouth, the spooked pale expression on her face telling me she didn’t mean to spill the beans. Not in front of Jacob anyway.

Even so, her words are like a stab to the hearts of everyone present.
即便如此,她的话就像是一刀扎在 了在场每个人的心上。

Winter takes a step back, falling into my chest with a horrified gasp before more hot tears stream down her cheeks.

Jacob stills, the words like a low blow he never saw coming. He raises his head and my chest aches when I recognize my best friend, the one who loved his sister more than anything in the world, staring back at me. 

Tears well in his eyes as he smiles. Behind his smile, I see his pain, I see his regret and I see guilt. Loads of it. 

“You–You killed them?” Jake asks, long before Winter can release more sobs.

“No. No. I just…Jake, it’s me. It’s Crystal. I love you, remember? It’s me and you forever, remember?”
“没有。 不。 我只是。。。 Jake,是我。是Crystal。我爱你,记得吗?永远是我和你,记得吗?

“I know, Crystal. You’ve told me that for seven years so why don’t you step away from the kids and we can be together just like always?” It’s not Jake’s robotic voice that gets to Crystal, it’s the gun he holds in his hand.
“我知道,Crystal。七年来你都告诉我了,所以你为什么不离开孩子们,我们可以像往常一样在一起呢?Crystal听到的不是Jake的机器人声音,而是他手里拿着的枪。

She knows if she says one wrong word Jake might flip and shoot her instead.
她知道如果她说错了一个词,Jake 可能会转身向她开枪。

“Jake–”
“杰克——”

“Step away from the kids, Crystal!” Jacob roars.
“离孩子们远点,Crystal!”Jacob 咆哮道。

She steps away from Adrian and Asher and I beckon my boys to run to me.
她从Adrian和Asher身边走开,我招手让我的孩子们跑向我。

Brave and still scared as fuck, Asher and Adrian run to me and Winter breaks down, kneeling on the grass to hug our kids.
勇敢但仍然害怕的 Asher 和 Adrian 跑向我,Winter 崩溃了,跪在草地上拥抱我们的孩子。

I watch as Jacob manipulates Crystal into getting into a hug with him.
我看着 Jacob 操纵 Crystal 与他拥抱。

I watch as he holds her tightly against his body while Crystal squirms to be let go.
我看着他把她紧紧地抱在他的身体上,而 Crystal 则扭动着想要被放开。

Then… the same man who told me to stay away from his sister seven years ago, smiles cockily at me and says, “Take care of them, Cross. You are all they’ve got.”
然后。。。 七年前告诉我离他姐姐远点的那个男人,对我傲慢地笑着说:“照顾好他们,克洛斯。你就是他们所拥有的一切。

By the time Winter pulls her eyes away from the kids to Jacob, her brother is already stepping closer to the edge of the cliff with a shrieking Crystal in his arms.
当 Winter 将目光从孩子们身上移开到 Jacob 身上时,她的哥哥已经抱着尖叫的 Crystal 向悬崖边缘走来。

“Jake? Let me go! Let me go now! Jake? Jake, you are hurting me!”
“杰克? 放开我! 现在放我走! 杰克? 杰克,你伤害了我!

By the time my mate understands what’s going on, it’s already…
当我的伙伴明白发生了什么时,已经......

“Jake? Jake, no! Jake, please don’t… Please don’t leave me. I forgive you, okay? You are my brother and I forgive you so please…”
“杰克?杰克,不!杰克,请不要......请不要离开我。我原谅你,好吗?你是我的兄弟,我原谅你,所以拜托......”

“I love you, kiddo. I’m so sorry. For everything.”
“我爱你,孩子。 我很抱歉。 为了一切。

Jacob Cavanaugh jumps off the cliff, taking Crystal down with him.
雅各布·卡瓦诺 (Jacob Cavanaugh) 跳下悬崖,带着克里斯特尔一起坠落。

CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN
第二十七

WINTER

The air hangs heavy with the scent of damp earth, lilies and if you linger on a little longer, there’s the smell of death too.
空气中弥漫着潮湿的泥土、百合花的香味,如果你多逗留一会儿,也会闻到死亡的味道。

The same rain that began falling steadily since the funeral comes to a stop.
自葬礼以来开始稳步下降的同一场雨也停了下来。

I kneel beside the grave, my hands clasping the freshly turned soil tightly. A single tear traces a path down my cheek as I look at the other graves beside Jacob.
我跪在坟墓旁边,双手紧紧地紧紧握着刚翻过的泥土。一滴泪水顺着我的脸颊划出一条路,我看着雅各布旁边的其他坟墓。

Before me, lies my mother, my brother, my father and my entire family. All of them, dead. All of them leaving me alone in the world to fend off for myself.
在我面前,躺着我的母亲、我的兄弟、我的父亲和我的整个家庭。他们全都死了。他们都让我独自留在世界上自生自灭。

I sob for the gaping hole inside my chest that Jacob left. I had just…I just got reunited with him and he jumped to his death.
我为雅各布留下的胸口大洞啜泣。我刚刚......我刚刚和他重逢,他跳楼死了。

I know he was saving me, I know he was trying to do what was right but he looked me in the eyes and decided to leave me.

Deacon kneels beside me, his arm wrapping around my shoulders, “It’s okay to grieve, Winter”, he whispers, his voice rough with emotion, “Let it all out.”
狄肯跪在我身边,他的手臂搂着我的肩膀,“悲伤没关系,冬天”,他低声说,他的声音带着情感的粗犷,“把一切都说出来。

The raw grief that threatens to consume me, rips out of me in a flood of tears and bitterness,”I just found him, Deacon and now…he’s gone”, I choke, “He’s the only family I had left.” 

Deacon holds me close just like he’s been doing; from taking care of Jake’s funeral preparations to taking care of the boys when I locked myself in the room trying to process Crystal’s betrayal and the aftermath of it all.
Deacon 就像他一直在做的那样紧紧地抱着我;从照顾 Jake 的葬礼准备工作到当我把自己锁在房间里试图处理 Crystal 的背叛和这一切的后果时照顾男孩们。

I lean into him.
我靠在他身上。

I hold him like he’s my anchor because he is.
我抱着他,就像他是我的锚一样,因为他就是。

“I know, baby”, he murmurs, stroking my hair, “But you’re not alone, Winter. We're here for you, Winter. The boys, me...", Deacon pauses, looking at the boys who are playing a short distance away with the biggest grins on their faces, “They need you. I need you.” 

“I know”, I whisper, my voice hoarse as ever, “I know.”
“我知道,”我低声说,我的声音一如既往地嘶哑,“我知道。

Gently wiping my tears with his thumb, my mate drops a kiss on my forehead and promises, "We'll get through this, together. We'll build a life, a future, filled with love and happiness, just like Jake would have wanted."
我的伴侣用拇指轻轻擦去我的眼泪,在我的额头上亲了一下,承诺说:“我们会一起度过难关。我们将建立一个充满爱和幸福的生活、未来,就像杰克所希望的那样。

I trust in Deacon’s voice because in his eyes, not only do I see the same grief I have over Jake’s death in his eyes too but also his love and his unwavering assurance that I'll be okay. We’ll be okay. 
我相信 Deacon 的声音,因为在他的眼中,我不仅从他的眼睛里看到了我对 Jake 去世的同样悲痛,还看到了他的爱和他坚定不移的保证,我会没事的。我们会没事的。

“Come on. Let’s go home, Winter. The boys are waiting.”
“来吧。我们回家吧,温特。孩子们在等着呢。

XXX

FOUR MONTHS LATER
四个月后

My morning dawns with a golden glow, the sun breaking over the horizon and casting its light across Moon Stone City just outside my bedroom window.
我的早晨黎明时分,阳光闪耀着金色的光芒,太阳从地平线上破晓而出,将光芒投射在我卧室窗外的月亮石城。

The scent of flowers and pine mingles in the air, that being an indicator that the women in the pack went out of their way to make this occasion more grandiose than I would like. 
空气中混杂着鲜花和松树的香味,这表明这群女人竭尽全力使这个场合比我想要的更隆重。

I gaze at myself from the polished mirror, my eyes racking over the gown that's embellished with silver-like thread to symbolise who I am and what power I'll hold in the pack from today henceforth.
我从抛光的镜子中凝视着自己,我的眼睛在礼服上翘污,礼服上装饰着类似银色的线,象征 着我是谁,以及从今天开始我将拥有什么权力。

My lips are painted with a red shiny lipstick and I can't help but smirk knowing come tonight, the lipstick will be off my lips faster than I can get the dress off.
我的嘴唇涂上了红色闪亮的口红,我忍不住得意地笑了笑,因为我知道今晚来了,口红会比我脱下裙子的速度更快从我的嘴唇上掉下来。

My hair is pushed back into a classy ponytail that has flowers pinning it up.
我的头发向后梳成一个优雅的马尾辫,上面有花朵固定着。

Nothing can compare to the happiness licking my veins like hot lava.
没有什么能比得上像热熔岩一样舔舐着我血管的快乐。

没有什么能比得上像热熔岩一样舔舐着我血管的快乐。

Nothing can quite put a pin to the stampede that races in my stomach every time my thoughts go back to the man who'll be there, waiting for me at the altar.
每当我的思绪回到那个将在那里,在祭坛上等着我的男人时,没有什么能完全平息我肚子里涌动的狂奔。

Waiting to tell the entire pack that I'm his Luna, his mate, his wife and his forever.
等着告诉整个狼群,我是他的 Luna,他的伴侣,他的妻子,永远是他的。

“You look beautiful and happy. Definitely happier than I've seen you in years”, Julie praises behind me, dabbing at her eyes to wipe her tears.
“你看起来很漂亮,很快乐。绝对比我多年来见到的你还要快乐”,朱莉在我身后赞美道,擦着她的眼睛擦去眼泪。

I'm about to tell her I've never felt happier than I am right now when the thud-thud knocking on the door cuts me off.
我正要告诉她,我从来没有像现在这样感到快乐,这时砰的敲门声打断了我。

Thud.
砰。

My heart skips a beat and the raging organ pounds against my breast bone in excitement.

Thud.
砰。

I know who's at the door.
我知道谁在门口。

I know because he promised me he would meet me before I walked down the aisle to be crowned as Luna.
我知道,因为他答应过我会在我走下过道加冕为 Luna 之前见我。

“Goddess, who's knocking so loudly? If it's Luca, I swear to the Goddess, I'll kill him with my bare hands”,Julie grumbles.
“女神,谁敲门这么响亮?如果是卢卡,我向女神发誓,我会徒手杀死他”,朱莉抱怨道。

When she opens the door, it's not Luca.
当她打开门时,不是卢卡。

It's…
它。。。

“You are not allowed to see your Luna before the actual ceremony begins, Alpha Deacon. You know the rules.”

My mate is clad in a regal dark suit that is stretched and dominated by his rippling muscles. His chiseled Romanesque jaw is peppered with a neat stubble, one that screams handsome from a mile away.
我的伙伴穿着一件富丽堂皇的深色西装,被他波光粼粼的肌肉所占据。他轮廓分明的罗马式下巴上布满了整齐的胡茬,从一英里外发出帅气的尖叫声。

His usual tousled dark hair is trimmed elegantly to go hand in hand with the energy he exudes.
他平时凌乱的黑发被优雅地修剪得与他散发的活力相得益彰。

Yet it isn't the suit or his ethereal looks that take my breath away.
然而,让我叹为观止的并不是那套西装或他空灵的外表。

It’s the way he looks at me, the raw, unguarded emotion in his gaze, like a silent promise echoing in the depths of his eyes of what's going to happen next. 
这是他看着我的方式,他目光中原始的、毫无防备的情绪,就像一个无声的承诺在他的眼睛深处回荡着接下来会发生什么。

“I want to speak to my mate.”
“我想和我的朋友谈谈。”

My knees nearly buckle from the roughness and the hint behind his voice.
我的膝盖几乎因他声音背后的粗糙和暗示而弯曲。

Julie looks back at me, her eyes doing the telling that she wants me to back her up, “I know he listens to you, Winter so why don't you tell him it's bad luck for the Alpha to see his Luna before she is crowned.”
朱莉回头看着我,她的眼睛在告诉她,她希望我支持她,“我知道他会听你的,温特,所以你为什么不告诉他,Alpha在她加冕之前看到他的露娜是不吉利的。

“Five minutes”, my voice comes out wanton, “Give me five minutes with him.”
“五分钟”,我的声音肆意地说,“给我五分钟和他在一起。

The tension between me and Deacon is so electric and hot enough to light up a fire between us. 

“Winter? I swear to the Goddess if he ruins your makeup after it took two hours to perfect…” 

“You'll kill him. I know, Jules. Let me see him for five minutes?”
“你会杀了他。我知道,朱尔斯。让我见他五分钟吗?

We'll be in here for more than five minutes.
我们会在这里待五分钟多。

I know that.
我知道那件事。

Julie knows that.
朱莉知道这一点。

And that smirk on Deacon's lips tells me he's aware of it too.
而 Deacon 嘴唇上的那笑容告诉我,他也意识到了这一点。

My best friend steps out of the room stating clearly she'll be back in five minutes.
我最好的朋友从房间里走出来,明确表示 她会在五分钟后回来。

I stand rooted to the ground with bated breath.
我屏住呼吸站在地上。

My thighs rub each other underneath my dress as I watch Deacon walk inside and lock the door behind him.
我的大腿在我的裙子下面互相摩擦,我看着 Deacon 走进来,在他身后锁上了门。

And when he turns around? His eyes drinking me in like he's stripping me of every clothing I have on, I almost melt into a puddle. 

“Fuck, baby. Just when I thought you couldn't get any prettier, you prove me wrong. You are breathtaking, baby and you are mine.”
“操,宝贝。就在我以为你不能再漂亮的时候,你证明我错了。你真是令人叹为观止,宝贝,你是我的。

His words sizzle against my skin like water dousing a fire.
他的话语在我的皮肤上嘶嘶作响,就像水浇灭了火。

I'm wearing heels and yet that's not enough to deter Deacon's six foot two frame from completely dwarfing my own height. 

“You look handsome too and we talked about this, remember? You shouldn't see me before I get crowned” My voice comes out as a mere pant when his hand finds my cheek.
“你看起来也很帅,我们谈过这件事,记得吗?在我加冕之前你不应该看到我。当他的手碰到我的脸颊时,我的声音只是喘息。

“你看起来也很帅,我们谈过这件事,记得吗?在我加冕之前你不应该看到我。当他的手碰到我的脸颊时,我的声音只是喘息。

“And I remember telling you I don't give a fuck about superstitions because you are already mine, Winter Cavanaugh and no one is going to stop you from becoming my Luna today. You remember what else I promised you?”
“我记得我跟你说过,我他妈的不在乎迷信,因为你已经是我的了,温特·卡瓦诺,今天没有人会阻止你成为我的露娜。你还记得我答应过你什么吗?

His eyes gleam as he cages me by the waist in his arms.
他的眼睛闪闪发光,把我抱在怀里。

I nod because I remember every single promise he whispered in my ear yesternight while Adrian and Asher slept on his chest.
我点点头,因为我记得昨晚当 Adrian 和 Asher 睡在他的胸前时,他在我耳边低语的每一个承诺。

我点点头,因为我记得昨晚当 Adrian 和 Asher 睡在他的胸前时,他在我耳边低语的每一个承诺。

It almost feels like a century ago when I told my boys, Deacon was their father.
当我告诉我的孩子们,Deacon 是他们的父亲时,感觉就像一个世纪前。

Of course, Asher and Adrian had questions, lots of them but eventually they came to love Deacon just as I did. They came to accept him as their father and nowadays all they shout about is, ‘Daddy this’ and ‘Daddy that’.
当然,Asher 和 Adrian 有问题,很多问题,但最终他们和我一样爱上了 Deacon。他们开始接受他作为他们的父亲,现在他们大喊大叫,'爸爸这个'和'爸爸那个'。

“Words, baby. Give me that sweet voice of yours.”
“话说,宝贝。把你那甜美的声音给我。

I wrap my arms around his neck smiling, “You promised to claim me. To fuck me and fill me with your cum so that when I walk down the aisle, i remember that it’s you I'm walking to and that's it's me and you forever till death.”
我搂着他的脖子微笑着,“你答应过要占有我。操我,用你的精液填满我,这样当我走在过道上时,记得我要走的是你,那就是我和你,永远直到死亡。

Pushing a strand of loose hair from my face, Deacon’s eyes burn into mine and he says in finality, “You and me forever till death, baby.”
狄肯拨开我脸上的一缕松散的头发,炙热的眼睛炙热着我的眼睛,他最后说:“你和我永远直到死亡,宝贝。

“We can’t do this. Jules will kill both of us if you ruin my makeup.” 

“I know”, he answers smugly before sealing his lips over mine and flicking his tongue over the seam of my lips until I welcome him inside.
“我知道”,他得意地回答,然后用嘴唇盖住我的嘴唇,用舌头在我的嘴唇缝上弹来弹去,直到我欢迎他进来。

He tastes of whisky and heat, and one drop of that has me over the edge.
他尝起来有威士忌和热的味道,一滴就让我兴奋不已。

I kiss him with the same fervour, my pleasure filled moans loud and reckless with abandon.
我以同样的热情亲吻他,我的快感充满了响亮而鲁莽的呻吟。

My heart is still racing like a runaway stallion as Deacon picks me up effortlessly and places me on the bed.
我的心仍然像一匹失控的公马一样跳动,因为 Deacon 毫不费力地把我抱起来,把我放在床上。

I don't think I'm breathing right as his lips nip at my chin, slowly going to the hollow of my neck where my tattoo is.
当他的嘴唇咬住我的下巴时,我觉得我呼吸不对劲,慢慢地进入我纹身所在的脖子凹陷处。

I thought my mark would manifest itself as a rose or a tiger lily as Deacon thought. Instead it took the form of an Amaryllis flower, one of the flowers in the world that signify strength and pride.
我以为我的印记会像迪肯那样表现为玫瑰或虎百合。相反,它以孤挺花的形式出现,这是世界上象征力量和骄傲的花之一。

“So damn beautiful, baby. Every inch of you is perfect”, he speaks against my neck, latching on the skin there that i’m pretty sure will leave a hickey.
“太他妈的漂亮了,宝贝。你的每一寸都完美无缺”,他对着我的脖子说,咬住了那里的皮肤,我很确定那里的皮肤会留下一个打嗝。

“Deacon”, I moan his name with need, the pressure between my legs growing headier by the minute when his hand disappears under my dress. 

The look he gives me as he settles between my legs is nothing but serene.
当他坐在我的两腿之间时,他给我的眼神简直是平静的。

I match the desire in his eyes, the love, the longing and the understanding of what it took for us to be together.

Tears of happiness burning my eyes, my legs band around his hips and I whisper, “I love you, Deacon Cross. I’ve always loved you.”
幸福的泪水炙烤着我的眼睛,我的双腿缠住他的臀部,我低声说:“我爱你,克洛斯执事。我一直爱你。

Deacon’s answer to my confession is him sneaking his hand into my panties as he claims my lips again, grunting against my mouth like a depraved being.
狄肯对我忏悔的回答是,他偷偷把手伸进我的内裤里,同时他又占了我的嘴唇,像个堕落的人一样在我的嘴上咕哝着。

“I love you too, baby and I can't wait to make you mine officially.”
“我也爱你,宝贝,我迫不及待地想让你正式成为我的。”

‘I can’t wait to be your Luna too, Deacon’, I want to say. I never get to say the words though because Deacon slides my panties down my legs, fiddles with his belt before gliding the crown of his cock over my folds in slow and unhurried strokes.
“我也迫不及待地想成为你的露娜,迪肯”,我想说。不过我从来没有机会说出这些话,因为迪肯把我的内裤滑到我的腿上,摆弄着他的腰带,然后慢慢地、不紧不慢地抚摸着他的鸡巴顶滑过我的褶皱。

I moan softly as my sharp nails dig into his shoulders.
我轻声呻吟着,锋利的指甲深深地插入他的肩膀。

Euphoria shuttles through my body as his finger massages my clit hurtling me towards the edge of oblivion.
当他的手指按摩我的阴蒂时,欣快感在我的身体中穿梭,将我推向被遗忘的边缘。

Pulling away from me so that we can lock eyes and I can wipe away any fragments of my imagination that think this isn’t real, Deacon growls one word, “Mine.”
从我身边拉开,这样我们就可以四目相接,我可以擦去我想象中任何认为这不是真的碎片,Deacon 咆哮着一个字,“我的。

He delivers that one word by thrusting into me in one go. One that has a violent shudder tingling at the bottom of my spine and ending in my core as my walls wrap around him in a vise grip. 

Each thrust into me is a testament of everything we’ve had to face to be with each other.
每一次插入我都证明了我们为了彼此在一起而必须面对的一切。

Every kiss he leaves on my lips, my cheeks, my neck is like being branded by his possession and obsession with him. By how much he’s loved me just as I've loved me.

Deacon worships my body.
执事崇拜我的身体。

Deacon makes love to me like it’s our first time.
Deacon 对我做爱,就像这是我们的第一次一样。

When he hits that sweet spot inside of me that only he knows the map to, he comes inside me at the same time that I shatter around him and together, we are one. Two people in love brought together by fate.

Once the wave subsides and we both get off the high, Deacon’s forehead rests against mine, the same smile on his face mirroring the one on mine.
当海浪平息,我们俩都从高处下来时,Deacon 的额头靠在我的额头上,他脸上的笑容与我脸上的笑容相映成趣。

I know he’s about to ask for another round. Just like always.
我知道他要再来一轮。就像往常一样。

The incessant knocking on the door stops him from doing so and cuts our lust crazed bliss into two.
不停的敲门声阻止了他这样做,并将我们的欲望疯狂的幸福一分为二。

Mommy are you there?” Asher’s high-pitched voice comes from the other side of the door,”It’s time.”
妈妈,你在吗?”Asher高亢的声音从门的另一边传来,“时间到了

Ten minutes later, Asher and Adrian are standing next to me clad in tuxedos.
十分钟后,Asher 和 Adrian 穿着燕尾服站在我旁边。

They both hold my hand as we glance at the people seated in the adorned grand hall of our mansion waiting for me.
他们俩握着我的手,我们瞥了一眼坐在我们豪宅装饰精美的大厅里等着我的人。

Julie and Luka are practically crying. Ashley, a few coworkers from the office and Isabel are in the crowd too.
Julie 和 Luka 几乎在哭泣。Ashley、办公室的几位同事和 Isabel 也在人群中。

Yet despite the fact my people have accepted me back into my pack and they’ve all gathered here to watch me get crowned, my eyes are on the man standing by the end of the aisle. 
然而,尽管我的人民已经接受了我回到我的背包中,他们都聚集在这里观看我加冕,但我的眼睛却盯着站在过道尽头的男人。

The man who looks at me like he never, not once stopped loving me even after we got separated for seven years and i kept his children away from him.
那个看着我的男人,就像他从来没有停止过爱我一样,即使在我们分开七年之后,让他的孩子远离他。

My boys will walk me down the aisle because Jake isn’t here. I would have loved it if Jake was here to walk me down the aisle but I know, just like my parents, he’s watching over me from the skies above. I’m content knowing he’s at peace, knowing mom and dad are at peace too. 

“You look so pretty, mommy”, Adrian compliments.
“你看起来真漂亮,妈妈”,Adrian称赞道。

“Are you ready, mommy?” Asher asks.
“妈妈,你准备好了吗?”Asher 问。

Ready to be Deacon’s Luna and his forever? A million times, yes.
准备好成为 Deacon 的 Luna 和他的永远了吗?一百万次,是的。

“Yes, sweethearts.”
“是的,亲爱的。”

I walk down to the love of my life.
我走向我一生的挚爱。

Tears settle in my eyes as I hold my mate’s hands and one of the elders in our pack asks, “Do you, Winter Cavanaugh, former omega of the Moon Stone pack, accept to be Luna to Deacon Cross, Alpha of the Moon Stone pack till death do you part?”
当我握住我伙伴的手时,我的眼泪在眼眶中沉淀下来,我们狼群中的一位长老问道:“你,温特·卡瓦诺,月亮石群的前欧米茄,你愿意成为月亮石群的阿尔法到死的月亮吗?

Deacon smiles, the corner of his eyes crinkling in a way that makes him look even sexier.
Deacon 微笑着,他的眼角皱起,让他看起来更加性感。

Keeping my voice level, happiness radiating on my face, I repeat the words I’ve always dreamed of saying to Deacon, since I was eighteen.
我保持声音平稳,脸上散发着幸福的光芒,重复着我从十八岁起就一直梦想对迪肯说的话。

“Yes. I, Winter Cavanaugh, accept to be Luna to Alpha Deacon Cross of the Moonstone pack till death do us part.”
“是的。我,温特·卡瓦诺,接受成为月光石背包的阿尔法执事十字架的露娜,直到死亡将我们分开。

“Let us all rise and thank the Goddess for bringing our Luna back to the pack even after we wronged her dearly. Alpha Deacon? You may now kiss—”
“让我们都站起来感谢女神,即使我们深恶痛绝地冤枉了她,她还是把我们的露娜带回了狼群。阿尔法执事?你现在可以亲吻了——”

Deacon grabs me by the waist leaving a hot scorching kiss on my lips as everyone stands up and cheers for us.
Deacon 抓住我的腰,在我的嘴唇上留下一个炙热灼热的吻,每个人都站起来为我们欢呼。

Deacon 抓住我的腰,在我的嘴唇上留下一个炙热灼热的吻,每个人都站起来为我们欢呼。

We might not have started in the best way but we ended up together.
我们可能没有以最好的方式开始,但我们最终走到了一起。

Deacon Cross is mine and I am his.
克洛斯执事是我的,我是他的。

In the past. In the present and future. We were always meant to be.
在过去。现在和未来。我们本来就是命中注定的。